<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0 nzetc-p5.xsd" xml:id="WH2Cret" xml:lang="en">
  <teiHeader type="text">
    <fileDesc xml:id="fileDesc-0001">
      <titleStmt>
        <title type="marc245">Crete</title>
        <title type="gmd">[electronic resource]</title>
        <author>
          <name key="name-207789" type="person">Davin, D. M.</name>
        </author>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0001">
          <resp>Creation of machine-readable version</resp>
          <name key="name-121582" type="organisation">TechBooks, Inc.</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0002">
          <resp>Creation of digital images</resp>
          <name key="name-121582" type="organisation">TechBooks, Inc.</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0003">
          <resp>Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup</resp>
          <name key="name-121582" type="organisation">TechBooks, Inc.</name>
        </respStmt>
        <funder>
          <name key="name-207108" type="person">Mary Weston</name>
        </funder>
      </titleStmt>
      <extent>ca. <date when="2000">2000</date> kilobytes</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>
          <name key="name-121602" type="organisation">New Zealand Electronic Text Centre</name>
        </publisher>
        <pubPlace>Wellington, New Zealand</pubPlace>
        <idno type="etc">Modern English, WH2Cret</idno>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>Publicly accessible</p>
          <p n="public">URL: http://www.nzetc.org/collections.html</p>
          <p>copyright <date when="2004">2004</date>, by Victoria University of Wellington</p>
        </availability>
        <date when="2004">2004</date>
      <idno type="vuw-bbid">714400</idno></publicationStmt>
      <seriesStmt xml:id="seriesStmt-0001">
        <title type="marc245">Official History of New Zealand in the
	  Second World War <date from="1939" to="1945">1939–45</date></title>
      </seriesStmt>
      <notesStmt xml:id="notesStmt-0001">
        <note xml:id="note-0001">Illustrations have been included from the original
          source.</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc xml:id="sourceDesc-0001">
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title level="m">
              <name key="name-110055" type="work">Crete</name>
            </title>
            <author>
              <name key="name-207789" type="person">Davin, D. M.</name>
            </author>
          </titleStmt>
          <editionStmt>
            <p/>
          </editionStmt>
          <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>
              <name key="name-110027" type="organisation">War History Branch, Department Of Internal
	      Affairs</name>
            </publisher>
            <pubPlace>
              <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington, New Zealand</name>
            </pubPlace>
            <date when="1953">1953</date>
            <idno type="callno">Source copy consulted: Defence Force
	      Library, New Zealand</idno>
          </publicationStmt>
          <seriesStmt xml:id="seriesStmt-0002">
            <title type="marc245">
              <name key="name-110576" type="work">Official History of New Zealand in the
	      Second World War <date from="1939" to="1945">1939–45</date></name>
            </title>
          </seriesStmt>
        </biblFull>
        <bibl xml:id="bibl-appendix-7">
          <author>
            <name type="person" key="name-203736">M. B. McGlynn</name>
          </author>
          <title level="a">
            <name key="name-401525" type="work">Appendix VII: Escapes</name>
          </title>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc xml:id="projectDesc-0001">
        <p>Prepared for the New Zealand Electronic Text Centre as part
          of the <ref target="http://www.nzetc.org/projects/wh2/">Official War
          History project</ref>.</p>
        <p>The digital edition of this book was sponsored by <name key="name-207108" type="person">Mary
	  Weston</name>, daughter of <name key="name-208411" type="person">General Sir Howard Kippenberger</name> who
	  served as one of the Editors-in-Chief of the Official
	  History of New Zealand in the Second World War.</p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>All unambiguous end-of-line hyphens have been removed, and
          the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding
          line. Every effort has been made to preserve the Māori macron
          using unicode.</p>
        <p xml:id="ETC">Some keywords in the header are a local Electronic
          Text Centre scheme to aid in establishing analytical
          groupings.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy xml:id="nzetc-subjects">
          <bibl>
            <title>NZETC Subject Headings</title>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc xml:id="profileDesc-0001">
      <creation>
        <date when="1953">1953</date>
      </creation>
      <langUsage>
        <language ident="en">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.nzetc.org/nzetc-subjects">
          <list>
            <item>
              <rs key="subject-000004" type="subject">New Zealand World War II History</rs>
            </item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.example.org/folksonomy">
          <term>nonfiction</term>
          <term>prose</term>
          <term>masculine/feminine</term>
          <term>New Zealand/ History/ WWII</term>
        </keywords>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.example.org/folksonomy">
          <term>
            <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>
          </term>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc xml:id="revisionDesc-0001">
      <change xml:id="change-0001"><date when="2004-11-11">11 November 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added name markup for many names in the body of the text.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0002"><date when="2004-08-31">31 August 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added link markup for project in TEI header.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0003"><date when="2004-08-02">2 August 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added funding details to header.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0004"><date when="2004-07-27">27 July 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added missing text on page iv.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0005"><date when="2004-06-03">3 June 2004</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-110032" type="person">Jamie Norrish</name>Added full TEI header.</change>
      <change n="quickProof"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Text-proofing of a sample of the text</change>
      <change n="teiMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to TEI.2-conformat markup</change>
      <change n="scriptedMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Adding scripted markup</change>
      <change n="encodingDesc"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of encodingDesc</change>
      <change n="addBibls"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of bibls</change>
      <change n="assembleImages"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Assembled all images</change>
      <change n="derivativeCreation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Creation of derivative images</change>
      <change n="teiValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of TEI</change>
      <change n="nameValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of names</change>
      <change n="utf8Conversion"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to Unicode (utf-8)</change>
      <change n="makeProduction"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Promotion to production</change>
      <change n="drmAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to access control</change>
      <change n="harvestTopicMap"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Harvest into Topic Map</change>
      <change n="browserCheck"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Checking of text using browser</change>
      <change n="corpusAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to corpus</change>
      <change n="catalogueAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:19:02">21:19:02, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to Library Catalogue<!-- BBID=714400 --></change>
      <change n="live"><date when="2008-09-23T14:50:16">14:50:16, Tuesday 23 September 2008</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Make text available on NZETC website</change>
    <change n="epubPreparation"><date when="2009-08-04T14:10:50">14:10:50, Tuesday 4 August 2009</date><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Preparation of EPUB (and other formats such as DaisyBook)</change></revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text xml:id="t1">
    <front xml:id="t1-front">
      <div type="covers" xml:id="f1">
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2CretFCo">
            <graphic url="WH2CretFCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretFCo-g"/>
            <figDesc>Front Cover</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2CretSpi">
            <graphic url="WH2CretSpi.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretSpi-g"/>
            <figDesc>Spine</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2CretBCo">
            <graphic url="WH2CretBCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretBCo-g"/>
            <figDesc>Back Cover</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2CretTit">
            <graphic url="WH2CretTit.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretTit-g"/>
            <figDesc>Title Page</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="ni" n="i"/>
      <titlePage xml:id="f2" type="series">
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">
            <hi rend="i">Official History of New Zealand<lb/>
in the Second World War<lb/>
1939–45</hi>
          </titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <pb xml:id="nii" n="ii"/>
        <imprimatur>By Authority:<lb/>
<hi rend="sc">R. E. Owen</hi>, Government Printer, <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, New Zealand<lb/>
<date when="1953">1953</date></imprimatur>
      </titlePage>
      <pb xml:id="niii" n="iii"/>
      <pb xml:id="niv" n="iv"/>
      <div xml:id="f3" type="frontispiece">
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="WH2CretP001a">
            <graphic url="WH2CretP001a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP001a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="sc">eastern mediterranean</hi>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="nv" n="v"/>
      <titlePage xml:id="f4">
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">
            <hi rend="i">Official History of New Zealand<lb/>
in the Second World War 1939–45</hi>
            <lb/>
            <name key="name-003325" type="place">CRETE</name>
          </titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>
          <docAuthor>D. M. DAVIN</docAuthor>
        </byline>
        <docImprint><publisher><name key="name-110027" type="organisation">WAR HISTORY BRANCH</name><lb/>
DEPARTMENT OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS</publisher><pubPlace><name key="name-008844" type="place">WELLINGTON</name>, NEW ZEALAND</pubPlace><docDate><date when="1953">1953</date></docDate><pb xml:id="nvi" n="vi"/><hi rend="i">Distributed by</hi><lb/><hi rend="sc">whitcombe &amp; tombs ltd.</hi><lb/><name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>, New Zealand<lb/>
Geoffrey Cumberlege<lb/>
<hi rend="sc">oxford university press</hi><lb/>
<name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name>
</docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <pb xml:id="nvii" n="vii"/>
      <div xml:id="f5" type="preface">
        <head>Preface</head>
        <p>IT is now six years since I undertook to write this history and 
four years since I felt I had a sufficient command of the evidence 
to begin a first draft. Meanwhile new facts have kept on appearing 
and frequently the treatment of particular detail has had to be 
modified; less often, a more general conclusion has had to be 
reconsidered. The exigencies of a daily profession, moreover, made 
it impossible to bring to the task the continuity of reflection ideally 
desirable but so seldom the fortune of the historian in these 
nagging times. And this was a particularly unlucky circumstance, 
since the battle of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was, and I fear will remain, one of the 
most baffling and controversial of the late war.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Far more trying, however, was the fact that I, a very junior and 
ignorant subaltern in that battle, was forced by the nature of the 
historian's role not merely to try and discover what happened and 
present it in a lucid and logical way, but also, by considering the 
decisions taken and the alternatives possible, to imply or express 
judgment on the actions of men immeasurably my betters in courage, 
military capacity and experience: among them men under whose 
command I had served and whose personal friendliness to me in 
times past reinforced the loyalty a junior officer owes to his commanders long after the temporary ties of discipline have been 
severed; among them also men of whom death during or since 
the war has deprived us and whose testimony, if we had it, might 
make plain a great deal that is obscure.</p>
        <p rend="indent">The only possible course seemed to be to treat loyalty to the 
truth of the facts so far as they could be ascertained as overriding. 
The historian's is also a duty and men who died generously for 
theirs would be the last to reproach another for trying to do his. 
I hope therefore that this history will be read as one written in 
the earnest belief that nothing should be set down in malice; and 
I hope also that the reader will keep it in his mind, as I have 
tried to keep it in mine, that the commanders whose actions are 
being subjected to such close consideration took their decisions in 
grim conditions of urgency; that they were pitifully lacking in 
equipment which later in the war would have been considered 
essential; that much now clear was then hidden; that the time to 
ponder the facts which is the privilege of the historian and his 
readers was not theirs; and that consequences which seem to us
<pb xml:id="nviii" n="viii"/>
inevitable because we know they took place were, even for those 
who then predicted them correctly, uncertainties of an inscrutable 
future.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Many parts of this book have been written and rewritten with 
the most anxious consideration lest inaccuracy steal in or lest by 
faulty emphasis injustice should lay an ambush. Even so, wrong 
reasoning or hasty presumptions may still lurk beyond immediate 
detection.</p>
        <p rend="indent">That such blemishes are not as numerous as they might have been 
is largely due to the invaluable help of Mr. W. E. Murphy. 
In acting as the filter to me of information from New Zealand 
he very soon made himself an authority on the battle, saved me 
from countless errors of detail, and many times, by adducing considerations overlooked or insufficiently weighed, compelled me to 
modify a conclusion. In particular, the book owes to him the 
excellent appendices which appear under his name. Without the 
help of the General Editor and such an assistant, the difficulties of 
writing a history 12,000 miles away from one's main sources might 
have proved insuperable.</p>
        <p rend="indent">My debt, indeed, to the whole of the <name key="name-110027" type="organisation">War History Branch</name> staff 
is too considerable to admit specification; but I cannot dismiss it 
without a grateful acknowledgment to Mr. <name type="person" key="name-203736">M. B. McGlynn</name>, who 
supplied two appendices, of which the one dealing with prisoners 
and escapers reveals so impressively the stubborn, loyal courage of 
many British, Australians, Greeks, <name key="name-022510" type="organisation">Cretans</name> and New Zealanders, and 
to Miss P. M. Lissington who prepared the very thorough index.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Help from persons outside the <name key="name-110027" type="organisation">War History</name> staff was freely 
given. To acknowledge it all would be impossible; but I cannot 
forgo the pleasure of recording the indispensable aid, often agreeably 
accompanied by generous hospitality, given by <name key="name-207994" type="person">Lord Freyberg</name>. 
Lieutenant-General Sir Edward Puttick, Major-General L. M. Inglis, 
Major-General Keith Stewart, Major-General W. G. Gentry and 
Brigadier R. C. Queree have taken great pains in considering the 
various drafts and have offered searching criticism of which I have 
done my best to take advantage. And I am much indebted to Brigadier L. W. Andrew, Brigadier G. Dittmer, and Colonel D. F. Leckie 
for the readiness with which they drew on their recollections. 
Other New Zealanders to whom I am obliged in various ways for 
help are Mr. Geoffrey Cox, who supplied the material for the 
appendix on <hi rend="i">Crete News</hi>; Mr. W. G. McClymont, who compiled 
the invaluable narrative of events which was the basis of my own 
book; Mr. Wynne Mason, formerly Staff Captain of 5 Brigade; 
and Mr. Angus Ross, the historian of 23 Battalion.</p>
        <pb xml:id="nix" n="ix"/>
        <p rend="indent">In England there have also been many who lent willing aid: in 
particular, <name type="person">Brigadier H. B. Latham</name> of the Cabinet Office who put 
his records at my disposal and offered valuable criticisms in proof; 
<name key="name-015658" type="person">Mr. Winston Churchill</name>, who through the good offices of Lieutenant-General Sir Henry Pownall allowed me to see proofs of Volume III 
of his <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206589" type="work">The Second World War</name></hi>; <name type="person">Major-General ‘Bob’ Laycock</name> 
who dispensed information and hospitality with equal liberality; 
<name type="person">Colonel E. E. Rich</name>, on whose compilation for the War Office, <hi rend="i">The 
Campaign in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name></hi>, I have leaned heavily in the earlier sections of 
this work; <name type="person">Lieutenant-Colonel G. A. D. Young</name>, DSO, RE, Mr. 
<name type="person">Evelyn Waugh</name> and Mr. <name type="person">Anthony Cheetham</name>, all of whom provided 
information without which it would have been almost impossible 
to do justice to the role of the Commandos in the concluding 
stages of the battle; Mr. <name type="person">Jack Wills</name> who, having been GSO 1 to 
Major-General Weston in the battle, was able to throw helpful 
light on some of the more obscure phases and gave useful details 
about the role of MNBDO; and the late <name type="person">Christopher Buckley</name> to 
whom I owe help by correspondence and discussion.</p>
        <p rend="indent">Finally, I should like to express my gratitude to the New Zealand 
Government which, through the High Commissioner's Office in 
<name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name>, has afforded me courteous assistance at all times and which, 
besides making the whole enterprise possible, arranged for my 
passage to New Zealand in <date when="1948">1948</date> and so gave me the opportunity 
of interviewing in person many of the chief actors in the drama.</p>
        <closer>
          <mentioned>
            <address>
              <addrLine>
                <name key="name-008390" type="place">
                  <hi rend="sc">oxford</hi>
                </name>
              </addrLine>
            </address>
            <lb/>
            <date when="1953-02">February 1953</date>
          </mentioned>
        </closer>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="nx" n="x"/>
      <pb xml:id="nxi" n="xi"/>
      <div xml:id="f6" type="contents">
        <head>Contents</head>
        <p>
          <table rows="63" cols="3">
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="center">
                <hi rend="i">Page</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Preface</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#nvii">vii</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 1:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc"><name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> till the Evacuation of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name></hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n1">1</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 2:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">British and German Preparations, 25 April–19 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">New Zealand Arrivals from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name></hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n22">22</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Dispositions of New Zealand Force</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n27">27</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Defensive Decisions</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n30">30</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IV:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> Takes Command</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n39">39</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">V:</cell>
              <cell><hi rend="i">Preparations of 2 NZ Division:</hi> 30 <hi rend="i">April–19 May</hi></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n53">53</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">VI:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">German Preparations</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n79">79</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 3:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">First Day of Battle: 20 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and 22 Battalion</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n88">88</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Other Battalions and 5 Brigade HQ</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n121">121</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>-Galatas Sector</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n138">138</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IV:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, and Creforce</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n174">174</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 4:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">The Second Day: 21 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Maleme Sector</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n182">182</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> and Canea Fronts</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n199">199</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, and Creforce</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n204">204</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 5:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">The Third Day: 22 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Counter-attack at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name></hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n210">210</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Canea-Galatas Front</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n231">231</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Decision to Withdraw 5 Brigade</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n238">238</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IV:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, and Creforce</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n241">241</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 6:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">The Fourth Day: 23 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Withdrawal of 5 Brigade</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n249">249</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Canea-Galatas Front</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n264">264</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i"><name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, and Creforce</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n270">270</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 7:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">The Fifth Day: 24 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Canea-Galatas Front</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n278">278</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Other Fronts and Creforce</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n289">289</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <pb xml:id="nxii" n="xii"/>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 8:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">The Sixth Day: 25 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Attack on <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name></hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n296">296</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Counter-attack for <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name></hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n309">309</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Decision to Form a New Line</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n316">316</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IV:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Other Fronts and Creforce</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n320">320</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 9:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">The Seventh Day: 26 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Line East of <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name></hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n330">330</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Decision to Withdraw</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n339">339</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Withdrawal of the Brigades and the Movement of
Force Reserve</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n349">349</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IV:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Other Fronts and Creforce</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n362">362</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 10:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">The Eighth Day: 27 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Force Reserve and 42nd Street</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n369">369</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Behind 42nd Street</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n383">383</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 11:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Withdrawal and Evacuation</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Ninth Day: 28 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n392">392</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Tenth Day: 29 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n416">416</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Eleventh Day: 30 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n427">427</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IV:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Twelfth Day: 31 May</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n440">440</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">V:</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">The Capitulation: 1 June</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n453">453</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Chapter 12:</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Conclusion</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n456">456</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="sc">Appendices</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell/>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">I:</cell>
              <cell>‘<hi rend="i">Crete News</hi>’</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n465">465</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">II:</cell>
              <cell>Escape of the King of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n468">468</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">III:</cell>
              <cell>German Attacks on 7 General Hospital and 6 Field
Ambulance, 18 and 20 May 1941</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n475">475</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IV:</cell>
              <cell>Summary of Strengths of all British and Greek Forces
in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, <date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n480">480</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">V:</cell>
              <cell>Casualties</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n486">486</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">VI:</cell>
              <cell>Unit Casualties in NZ Division</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n489">489</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">VII:</cell>
              <cell>Escapes</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n490">490</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">VIII:</cell>
              <cell>Evacuations from <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n520">520</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">IX:</cell>
              <cell>Return Visits to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n522">522</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Bibliography</cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n525">525</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Glossary</cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n529">529</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
          </table>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="nxiii" n="xiii"/>
      <div xml:id="f7" type="illustration">
        <head>List of Illustrations</head>
        <p>
          <table rows="63" cols="3">
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell/>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Following page</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Landing stores for the British garrison in <date when="1940">1940</date></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">British Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Lewis gun overlooking <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">British Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>General Wavell, GOC-in-C <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, during his visit
to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> in <date when="1940-11">November 1940</date></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">British Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>New Zealanders from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> enter <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>March to the transit camp</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">C. R. Ambury</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Meal-time under the olives</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">E. K. S. Rowe</hi>
                <lb/>
                <hi rend="i">D. M. Burns</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Cleaning up</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">E. K. S. Rowe</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Men of 19 Army Troops Company resting</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">E. K. S. Rowe</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Group of 20 Battalion on day of arrival</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">C. E. Thomas collection</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right"><ref target="#n5">5</ref> NZ Infantry Brigade HQ at <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name></cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>New Zealanders in a village street</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="right"><ref target="#n7">7</ref> General Hospital, showing <name key="name-027417" type="organisation">Red Cross</name> ground sign</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">A. H. Thomas</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>German paratroops on a Greek airfield</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Dr K. Bringmann</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Wrecked Junkers 52 troop-carriers at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">German source</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>‘For each man dangling carried a death, his own if not
another's.’</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Dr K. Bringmann</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Crashed German glider</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Junkers 52s dropping paratroops</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">E. K. S. Rowe</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A dead paratrooper in 19 Battalion area</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">N. E. Andrews</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Looking towards <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> from the west</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Smoke clouds over <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Smoke pall over <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">S. B. Cann, AIF</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <pb xml:id="nxiv" n="xiv"/>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> watches the landing from his Battle Headquarters</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">J. C. White</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Troops of <hi rend="i">5 Mountain Division</hi> ready to embark from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Dr K. Bringmann</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Aerial photographs of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> area and airfield</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">British Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Infantry counter-attacking <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">I. E. Dawson</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Junkers troop-carriers burning at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">E. K. S. Rowe</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Crete News</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Ack-ack fire scores a hit at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name></cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Bombing at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name></cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n116">116</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name>
              </cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">E. K. S. Rowe</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>A German machine-gunner covers the advance</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">German source</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>‘The Galatas Heights’ from the <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name>-Canea Road</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">E. A. Vedova</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The Church at <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">German source</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Farran's disabled tank in a <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> street</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">German source</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Germans enter <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> after the attack</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">German source</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>British destroyer hit by a bomb</cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Brigadier Hargest during the battle
—from an 8-mm cinematograph film by <hi rend="i">John Gray</hi></cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Brigadier G. A. Vasey after his return from <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">Australian Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The withdrawal from <name key="name-001361" type="place">Stilos</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">W. W. Mason collection</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-000604" type="place">Askifou Plain</name> from the north</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Filling a water-bottle from a well</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">R. T. Miller</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Pushing a truck over the bank at the end of the retreat
—from an 8-mm cinematograph film by <hi rend="i">John Gray</hi></cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Sappers after the march over the mountains</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">P. B. Wildey</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Ravine leading down to <name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Moving down towards the beach</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">N. E. Andrews</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>
                <name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name>
              </cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <pb xml:id="nxv" n="xv"/>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name> from the air</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">RAF Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>The village of <name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name> at the time of the evacuation</cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Creforce HQ cave at <name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name></cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Inside the cave, <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> in centre</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">J. C. White</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>HMAS <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207143" type="ship">Nizam</name></hi> returns to <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name></cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">British Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>On board a destroyer</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">V. C. Gordon collection</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Back in Egypt</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">British Official</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Vice-Admiral Sir Andrew Cunningham and Rt. Hon. Peter
Fraser meet returning troops</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">NZ Army</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Brigadiers E. Puttick and L. M. Inglis</cell>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Staff-Sergeant T. Moir, who returned to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> in February
<date when="1943">1943</date> to help escapers</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">J. McDevitt collection</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Ravines in mountainous country crossed by escapers</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">J. McDevitt collection</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Cove where <name key="name-003205" type="organisation">Royal Navy</name> picked up Moir's party</cell>
              <cell>
                <hi rend="i">J. McDevitt collection</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n252">252</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
          </table>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="nxvi" n="xvi"/>
      <div xml:id="f8" type="map">
        <head>List of Maps</head>
        <p>
          <table rows="31" cols="2">
            <row>
              <cell>Eastern Mediterranean</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Frontispiece</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell/>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Facing page</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, topography and Allied dispositions, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n47">47</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, intended and actual landing areas of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name></hi>,
20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n81">81</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, 5 Brigade, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n97">97</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>, intended and actual landing areas of <hi rend="i">3 Parachute Regiment</hi>, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n133">133</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-022944" type="place">Suda Area</name>, enemy landings, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n151">151</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>New Zealand Divisional Area and enemy landings, 21 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n185">185</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> counter-attack, 21–22 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n219">219</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>, 25 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n285">285</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-012209" type="place">Beritiana</name>-<name key="name-001361" type="place">Stilos</name>, 28 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n383">383</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Withdrawal routes to <name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name></cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n417">417</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Naval operations, 20 May to 1 June</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n451">451</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell rend="center">
                <hi rend="i">In text</hi>
              </cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <hi rend="i">Page</hi>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, 22 Battalion, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n97">97</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>, Composite Battalion, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n158">158</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n176">176</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-000864" type="place">Georgeoupolis</name>, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n177">177</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, 20 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n178">178</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>-<name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> sector, 22 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n232">232</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name> and <name key="name-004756" type="place">Stalos</name>, 23 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n257">257</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>, 24 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n283">283</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name>, 20–26 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n290">290</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Counter-attack at <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>, 25 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n310">310</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, 26 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n332">332</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Force Reserve, 27 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n370">370</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>42nd Street, 27 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n376">376</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Babali Hani, 28 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n400">400</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell>Withdrawal, 29 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n420">420</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name>, 30 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n428">428</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
            <row>
              <cell><name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name>, 31 May</cell>
              <cell rend="right">
                <ref target="#n442">442</ref>
              </cell>
            </row>
          </table>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="nxvii" n="xvii"/>
        <p rend="indent">
          <hi rend="i">The occupations given in the biographical footnotes are those on 
enlistment. The ranks are those held on discharge or at the date 
of death. In Crete some men temporarily held higher rank than 
that recorded by 2 NZEF Records.</hi>
        </p>
      </div>
      <divGen type="toc" rend="div/div"/>
    </front>
    <pb xml:id="nxviii" n="xviii"/>
    <body xml:id="t1-body">
      <pb xml:id="n1" n="1"/>
      <div xml:id="c1" type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER 1<lb/>
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> till the Evacuation of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name></head>
        <div xml:id="c1-1" type="section">
          <head>i</head>
          <p>ON the morning of <date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date> the British forces in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
and their Greek allies stood by their arms to meet the German 
invasion, expected since the fall of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and now at length about 
to begin. Thirteen days later, on 1 June, the evacuation of these 
forces was as complete as the heroism of rearguards and of the Royal 
<name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> could make it; while the capitulation or dispersal of those 
who had had to be left behind ended organised resistance. Between 
the two dates took place one of the bitterest battles of the war, 
one notable on many counts and not least because it marked the 
first and, for good reasons, the last time that the enemy used 
parachute and airborne troops on the largest scale. It was a battle 
in which the New Zealand Division played a conspicuous part; 
and of that part this book attempts the history.</p>
          <p rend="indent">To make such a history intelligible the historian must do more 
than merely relate the course of the fighting. For, just as a move 
in chess is conditioned by what has gone before and is seen in 
its full implications only through its consequences, so this battle 
arose out of and was largely determined by circumstances that long 
preceded it; and its outcome involved far more than local success 
or failure.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But the task of tracing causes backwards is as infinite as that of 
tracing their consequences; and, unless limits are accepted, both are 
ultimately vain. In both the historian must address his judgment 
to the problem of what is immediately relevant. The preliminaries 
of this history will therefore be confined to a summary account of 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>'s strategic situation in the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>, the increasing 
importance of this during the early stages of the war, the political 
and strategic decisions which led to our occupation of it, the 
topographical features of the island itself which determined the 
dispositions of the defence and helped to determine the outcome 
of the battle, and the state which defensive preparations had reached 
when the first of the troops evacuated from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> began to arrive.</p>
        </div>
        <pb xml:id="n2" n="2"/>
        <div xml:id="c1-2" type="section">
          <head>ii</head>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, the fifth largest island in the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> and the 
largest in the Aegean, occupies a central position in the Eastern 
<name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>. To the west, its nearest neighbours are <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> 
and <name key="name-004712" type="place">Sicily</name>; to the east, <name key="name-003429" type="place">Cyprus</name> and <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name> beyond. Towards it from 
the north-west, and some fifty miles away, stretch the fingers of the 
<name key="name-016133" type="place">Peloponnese</name>, the most southerly point of which, Cape Malea, 
is only sixty miles from Cape Spatha, the northernmost point of 
Crete. North, also, is the island-speckled entrance to the Aegean 
proper, which <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> masks and to which it is the key; while less 
than one hundred miles to the north-east lie Rhodes and the 
<name key="name-022542" type="place">Dodecanese</name> and beyond them <name key="name-008587" type="place">Turkey</name>. Some two hundred miles 
south is <name key="name-003430" type="place">Cyrenaica</name> and the desert coast, which ends eastward in the 
<name key="name-120039" type="place">Nile</name> delta's fringe and <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This central position has made <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> an island of strategic 
importance for so long as history records ambition and ambition 
has had ships. That position helped to make the Minoan civilisation 
which flourished there between 3000 and 1400 BC and is still 
survived by the ruins of its capital, <name key="name-111626" type="place">Knossos</name>. Since then Achaeans, 
Dorians, Romans, Arabs, Venetians and Turks have all fought in 
turn to control an island, the possession of which has usually 
coincided with the zenith of the controlling power, and the loss 
of which has marked that power's lapse. And, when the 
nineteenth century found the islanders demanding a voice in their 
own destiny, the sea-powers of a world grown immensely wider 
than that touched by the fleets of the legendary Minos watched 
one another jealously. A stalemate of these jealousies at first 
overcame the deference to national aspirations then becoming 
fashionable and, by the Treaty of <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name> in <date when="1830">1830</date>, <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was 
given to Mahomet Ali. It was not till <date when="1913">1913</date> that the political 
situation was propitious to native hopes and union at last effected 
with a <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> already free.</p>
          <p rend="indent">About this very time developments of air power had begun 
in <name key="name-008008" type="place">Europe</name> which were in time to double the strategic importance 
of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>; ironically enough, for it was from <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> that Daedalus 
and Icarus first flew. By the outbreak of war in <date when="1939">1939</date> this importance 
was patent to anyone who could read a map. To the bombers of 
whatever power possessed it all the surrounding lands were 
accessible; and from its air bases the passage between the East 
and West Mediterranean could be made perilous.</p>
          <p rend="indent">So long as <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name> had no access to the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> and so 
long as the countries of South-Eastern Europe were neutral, the 
potentialities of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> as a sea and air base were partly obscured; 
and in so far as they were realised they could not be put to use by
<pb xml:id="n3" n="3"/>
either side. For the British the salient facts were that <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> harbour 
was the largest in the Eastern Mediterranean; and, if events were 
ever to allow this, a refuelling base could be established there 
which would save a long trip to and from <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> for ships 
operating in neighbouring waters.</p>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c1-3" type="section">
          <head>iii</head>
          <p rend="indent">It was obvious, however, that if <name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name> were to enter the war 
the situation would change for the worse. The war would then have 
reached the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> in a more immediate sense. And in 
Axis hands <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>'s potentialities could be exploited to the detriment 
of the whole Allied position in this vital sea. As early as 25 April 
<date when="1940">1940</date>, therefore, the British Chiefs of Staff considered a proposal 
for the seizure of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> as soon as <name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name> should become a belligerent, 
and by May, in spite of the <name key="name-022633" type="organisation">Greek Government</name>'s belief that any 
Italian attack on the island could be repelled by the British <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> 
and Cretan volunteers,<note xml:id="fn1-3" n="1"><p><name key="name-000608" type="place">Athens</name> to FO, 18 May.</p></note> the British and French were going ahead 
with plans for occupation;<note xml:id="fn2-3" n="2"><p>General Wavell to Admiral Cunningham, 15 May; Cs-in-C to COS, 21 May; WO
to ME, 7035.</p></note> plans which, one may note, concentrated 
on denying facilities to the enemy rather than on use of those 
facilities by the Allies themselves.<note xml:id="fn3-3" n="3"><p>WO to ME, 15 May; C-in-C <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> to Admiralty, 17 May.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The <name key="name-022633" type="organisation">Greek Government</name> was not long in seeing that it would 
need more than naval assistance if war were to develop between 
<name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name> and <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, and on 21 May gave the Allies leave to land 
troops anywhere in the island in that event. By 30 May the Allied 
plan for doing so was ready. So quickly, however, did the collapse 
of <name key="name-008009" type="place">France</name> follow <name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name>'s entry into the larger war on 10 June (the 
former the cause of the latter, not vice versa) that when <name key="name-008009" type="place">France</name> 
made her armistice with <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name> on 22 June the basis of the plan 
was gone while doubts about its adequacy were still being 
canvassed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">July and August passed in arguments for and against occupation 
by a British force. At first it was the arguments against that 
seemed the stronger: the British did not wish to be the first to 
violate Greek neutrality and in any case did not have the troops 
available. And so on 27 July the existing plan was cancelled.</p>
          <p rend="indent">During September evidence of projected Italian action against 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> grew strong enough for the Greeks to invite discussions 
between their own and British service attachés. But all that 
emerged from these discussions, which began on 4 October, was that 
though ‘no promises could be made’ a British battalion then or
<pb xml:id="n4" n="4"/>
a brigade later might be made available from the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>; that 
the Greeks would resist any British landings made before <name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name> 
declared war; and that the existing garrison consisted of little 
more than an infantry division. The Middle East Commanders-in-Chief, however, could hardly have been much disturbed by this: 
for, according to a message sent by them on <date when="1940-09-25">25 September 1940</date><note xml:id="fn1-4" n="1"><p>Cs-in-C to WO, 25 Sep. It is interesting to notice that this message mentions the
possibility of parachute attack.</p></note> to 
the Chiefs of Staff, the Greek garrison might be expected to hold out 
for quite a long period; and, while they thought that <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, Candia (<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>), <name key="name-022740" type="place">Merabello Gulf</name> and <name key="name-022931" type="place">Sitia</name> should be 
protected whatever the cost, they thought that our most immediate 
form of help would have to be from the air—backed later perhaps 
by the <name key="name-003573" type="organisation">Fleet Air Arm</name>—and that even this help, like that of troops, 
would be limited.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 9 October <name key="name-016917" type="organisation">War Cabinet</name> decided that the Secretary of State 
for War (Rt. Hon. Anthony Eden) should himself go to the 
<name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>. Meanwhile the situation grew continually more 
tense, and by 21 October the <name key="name-020068" type="organisation">Chiefs of Staff Committee</name> found 
itself considering a suggestion from the <name key="name-022976" type="organisation">Joint Planning Staff</name> that 
our growing strength in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and Graziani's reluctance 
to take the offensive in North Africa might make it possible ‘to 
earmark and prepare a small force and move it to reinforce <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
in the event of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> becoming involved in war’. Their decision 
then was that assistance to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> would have to be confined to 
this possibility, and a telegram was sent to the Commanders-in-Chief 
to ask whether and when, in the event of an Italian invasion of 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, a force could be sent to Crete.</p>
          <p rend="indent">October the 28th brought matters to a head. For on that day 
the delivery of the Italian ultimatum, its rejection by the Greeks, 
and the Italian invasion of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> succeeded one another. Reactions 
were prompt. The <name key="name-022974" type="organisation">Defence Committee</name> met the same day and 
agreed to do everything possible to help <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> defend <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and 
secure our use of <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> as a naval base and advanced aerodrome; 
and it decided to authorise the Commander-in-Chief Middle East 
to send there as soon as possible troops to the strength of a brigade 
with ‘some field and AA guns’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The same day General Headquarters Middle East conferred to 
see what could be done, finally deciding to send a reconnaissance 
party to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> by air. Subsequent action would depend on its 
report, but meanwhile 2 Battalion, the <name key="name-120042" type="place">York</name> and Lancaster Regiment, 
was to be at six hours' notice as from 6 p.m. 29 October to embark 
and 2 Battalion, the Black Watch, was to stand by. The codeword 
for the projected operation was to be ACTION.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n5" n="5"/>
          <p rend="indent">But, though the Italian invasion of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> thus produced a sense 
of emergency both in <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name> and the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and was bound 
to eliminate the last Greek scruples,<note xml:id="fn1-5" n="1"><p>The Greeks at once became strongly in favour of a British naval base at <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>:
Gambier-Parry to Dill and Wavell, 2 Nov.</p></note> it also raised the threat of yet 
a further call on British troops and materials already overtaxed 
by existing tasks. The possibility of a force being ultimately 
required for <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> itself would now have to be considered.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At the meeting in <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> on 28 October the Commander-in-Chief Mediterranean had announced his intention of establishing 
a naval base in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>. A convoy was to leave <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> the 
following day carrying guns to be mounted there and naval personnel 
to man them. And at the same conference the Senior Air Staff 
Officer promised to see whether a few fighters could not be 
provided.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Reports from the island soon indicated that anti-aircraft defences 
and ground troops would be needed if the naval base were to be 
defended, and as the authority from the Chiefs of Staff for sending 
a brigade had now been received and the Greek attitude was 
welcoming, 2 Yorks and Lancs were ordered to move on 30 October. 
The occupation of the island was planned to take place in two 
phases of which this was to be the first, ACTION. The second, 
ASSUMPTION, was to consist of the move of Headquarters 14 
Infantry Brigade, <name key="name-022467" type="organisation">2 Black Watch</name>, HQ 52 LAA Regiment,<note xml:id="fn2-5" n="2"><p>Light Anti-Aircraft.</p></note> 151 
HAA Battery,<note xml:id="fn3-5" n="3"><p>Heavy Anti-Aircraft.</p></note> 156 LAA Battery, 42 Field Company, and attached 
troops. These, a total of 2500 men, were to move some time after 
4–5 November.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile, both in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> brains were 
being much exercised on the best way of helping <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. On 
1 November the Secretary of State for War reported from <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> 
on the action already taken in regard to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, adding that Italian 
invasion hardly seemed likely till <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> had been overrun, that 
the island was very vulnerable to air attack, that British air squadrons 
could be ill spared from the desert, and that if they were sent 
they would be subject to heavy losses on the ground. His conclusion 
was that the defence should rest mainly on the <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> 
Fleet, that to make sure of <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> and encourage the <name key="name-022510" type="organisation">Cretans</name>, 
however, we should be prepared to reinforce up to the strength 
already planned for in troops and AA, and that we should not 
further deplete the air forces in North Africa. This appreciation 
presumably reflected the opinion of the Commanders-in-Chief; and, 
it is interesting to notice, Middle East Joint Planning Staff also 
thought that the use of a whole brigade might be necessary in the
<pb xml:id="n6" n="6"/>
case of a Greek collapse. Even if the mainland were German-occupied, they declared, and <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> usable only by night, <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
was so important that its occupation ought to be ensured.<note xml:id="fn1-6" n="1"><p>ME JPS Paper 30, 30 Oct. In the event a brigade would have been hopelessly little.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Back in <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name> the wider aspects of assistance to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> were 
being discussed. At the Chiefs of Staff conference on 2 November 
Sir John Dill opposed the despatch of an expeditionary force to 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and advocated securing <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> as a naval and air base; 
and an appreciation was asked for from the Joint Planning Staff. 
This appreciation was ready on 4 November. It opposed the 
movement to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> of forces vital to the security of Egypt but 
thought <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> ought to be kept available to ourselves. The Chiefs 
of Staff endorsed this view the following day.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The point is an important one. For if this line of action had 
been adhered to in the circumstances later to develop, the focus of 
British attention would have been <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, and the troops sent to 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> might have been sent instead to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> with consequences 
that can now be only the subject of conjecture.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile, policy having been decided for the present in its 
broad lines, the problem became one of making <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, in the 
Prime Minister's words, ‘a second Scapa’.<note xml:id="fn2-6" n="2"><p>PM to General Ismay, 3 Nov.</p></note> With this aim the 
question of how to supply anti-aircraft artillery and on what scale 
was under discussion during most of November. At the Chiefs of 
Staff meeting on 8 November a suggestion for collecting the Mobile 
Naval Base Defence Organisation (hereafter abbreviated to 
MNBDO) for service in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was already being considered, and 
at their meeting of 11 November it was proposed to invite the 
Vice-Chiefs of Staff to review the production plans for AA with 
a view to meeting the needs of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and the MNBDO.<note xml:id="fn3-6" n="3"><p>The <name key="name-022900" type="organisation">Mobile Naval Base Defence Organisation</name> was a Royal Marine formation intended
to help build, defend, and operate a fleet base to be set up at short notice wherever
required. It included a landing and maintenance group to build docks, roads, and
storage facilities; a defence group with coast, anti-aircraft and searchlight batteries;
and a land defence force including light artillery, machine-gunners, and riflemen. Only
about a quarter (some 2200 men) of the total establishment was sent to Crete. This
included the landing and maintenance group, anti-aircraft and searchlight units, and
other details</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The plan at this stage was that immediate reinforcements in AA 
should be found from the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and later replaced from the 
<name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name>. Two types of defence were considered: the 
case of minimum defence where only occasional use of <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> 
by the Fleet was envisaged; and the case of the Fleet having 
unrestricted access. For the first it was thought the minimum 
defence must be 24 HAA guns and 24 LAA guns, with two 
6-inch coast defence batteries; for the second 32 HAA, 24 LAA 
and various supporting defences.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n7" n="7"/>
          <p rend="indent">The actual position at this time in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> was that there 
were 8 HAA and 12 LAA guns, a number of naval guns for 
coast defence, and the two 15-inch guns of HMS <hi rend="i">Terror</hi>. Because 
of the presence of the latter and the quiet prevailing, the Chiefs of 
Staff decided on 20 November that the 6-inch guns of MNBDO 
need not be sent and recommended that the 16 HAA and 12 LAA 
needed to make up the smaller complement should be sent from 
the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">General Wavell, however, had his own shortages; and these no 
doubt lay behind his message to the War Office of 26 November, 
which recommended that no more AA be sent to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> for the 
time being and that the allocation of AA in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> 
should be his responsibility with the advice of the Interservices 
Committee, on the general understanding that as much as possible 
be sent from the <name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name>.<note xml:id="fn1-7" n="1"><p>The Prime Minister disagreed with the first of these propositions.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The Prime Minister now called for definite proposals, and on 
1 December the Chiefs of Staff again considered the matter. They 
provisionally earmarked 32 HAA and 36 LAA guns for <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
early in <date when="1941">1941</date>. These, with the coast defence guns already in the 
island or to be directed there, they thought would be enough 
without the 6-inch batteries of MNBDO. And here for the time 
being the matter rested, with <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> very far from being a 
Scapa Flow.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In January General Wavell, amid his many preoccupations, 
found time to counsel that the policy of holding <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> in all 
circumstances should be maintained even if <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> gave way to the 
new pressures threatening her. By February the threat of a 
German invasion of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> was becoming increasingly probable, 
and the concern of the higher command for <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> became 
correspondingly acute. On 10 February the Joint Planning Staff 
recommended that our best response for the moment was to carry 
through a plan for reducing the Italian <name key="name-022542" type="place">Dodecanese</name>, strengthening 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, and assisting the Greeks by naval and air action. <name key="name-015658" type="person">Mr. 
Churchill</name> was of similar mind. On 11 February he told the 
Commanders-in-Chief Middle East that, failing a satisfactory 
agreement with the Greeks, an attempt must be made to salvage as 
much from the wreck as possible. At all costs <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> must be kept 
and any Greek islands which could be used as air bases must 
be taken.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It is no part of this book to discuss the decision to send an 
expeditionary force to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. It will suffice therefore to say 
that after much anxious discussion the decision to do so was taken. 
Before we turn to the larger strategic scene, however, and trace
<pb xml:id="n8" n="8"/>
the consequences of this decision as they affected the build-up of 
the defence of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, it will be best to follow the progress of events 
in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> down to its evacuation and the end of that campaign.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 6 April <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name> invaded <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and <name key="name-004979" type="place">Yugoslavia</name>. The 
almost immediate collapse of the insufficiently prepared Yugoslav 
armies enabled the Germans to drive down on to the left flank 
of the Allied line in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. Most of the British Expeditionary 
Force—<name key="name-016463" type="organisation">6 Australian Division</name>, the New Zealand Division, 1 
Armoured Brigade and attached troops—was already in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. But 
even had it been fully deployed, and even if the swift penetration of 
the exhausted and ill-equipped Greek divisions on the left had not 
made its own positions untenable, the Expeditionary Force could 
hardly have turned the scale. As it was a series of rearguard 
actions became necessary almost at once. The force withdrew by 
way of <name key="name-120051" type="place">Olympus</name> to a line on <name key="name-001392" type="place">Thermopylae</name> and finally, after the 
surrender of the Greeks, to the beaches whence evacuation began 
on 24 April.<note xml:id="fn1-8" n="1"><p>See volume <hi rend="i"><name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name></hi>, NZ War History, for a complete account of this campaign.</p></note></p>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c1-4" type="section">
          <head>iv</head>
          <p rend="indent">It is now time to turn to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> itself, towards which all these 
events were tending. And justice to those responsible for the 
defensive preparations after the first landing of troops on 
1 November, as well as to those who were finally to fight the 
defensive battle, makes a summary account of the island's topography essential at this stage: for <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>'s physical features not 
only helped to determine the pace and character of defensive 
preparation but also governed directly and indirectly the conditions 
in which the battle was fought and so affected its course and 
outcome.<note xml:id="fn2-8" n="2"><p>For fuller account see <hi rend="i">Naval Intelligence Report on <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name></hi> (<date when="1944">1944</date>), Geographical
handbook series.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, then, is an island about 160 miles long from west to east 
and about 36 miles wide between north and south. Four mountain 
ranges dominate its horizons: in the west the Levka Ori (White 
Mountains), rising to over 8000 feet; in the centre the Psiloritis 
Mountains, also over 8000 feet; east of these again the Lasithi 
Range which rises to upwards of 7000 feet; and in the extreme 
east the <name key="name-022931" type="place">Sitia</name> Ranges, which at their highest are almost 5000 feet.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The position of these mountains determines the direction and fall 
of the rivers, the character of the coastlines, the forest and 
vegetation, and even to some extent the climate. The main watershed is on the whole nearer to the south coast, with the result 
that the harbours there are few and small, have little hinterland 
and are exposed to sudden winds of gale force. Their anchorages,
<pb xml:id="n9" n="9"/>
moreover, are limited in value because of the rapid increase in 
depth off shore. A further consequence is that most of the streams 
flow to the north coast, cutting steep valleys as they go and offering 
serious obstacles to lateral communication.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The descent to this north coast is, however, more gradual and 
along the coast itself are strips of plain, especially near <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>. 
On the north coast, too, are the best harbours: <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, the 
largest in the eastern Aegean and one of the safest; <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>; and 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, the best equipped port in the island. In the 
neighbourhood of these ports existed in more or less embryo state 
the airfields and landing grounds which were to be the prizes of 
the battle.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The importance for an island of its harbours needs little emphasis 
and it will be of advantage to discuss them more closely. <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, 
with its main wharf and concrete pier along which ran a Decauville 
railway, could deal with two ships at a time directly. Its quays, 
however, could take only lighters and small boats. Across the 
<name key="name-015459" type="place">Akrotiri Peninsula</name> from <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> lies <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, the capital of Crete. 
Its small harbour could take only small vessels and ships had to be 
discharged by lighter.</p>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, thirty miles farther east, is the third largest town, but 
its harbour could be used only by coastal vessels. Only in fair 
weather could larger vessels enter, and even then they had to 
discharge one at a time and by lighter. A further thirty-five miles 
to the east is <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>. Its harbour could take four ships up to 
3000 tons alongside the jetty, could unload three by lighter, and 
could tie up a further three or four to the mole.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Apart from these only the two south coast fishing ports of 
<name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name> and <name key="name-022973" type="place">Tymbaki</name> need be mentioned; and that only for their 
inadequacy. They were suitable for nothing but fishing boats— 
a fact of considerable significance for the battle. It meant that 
troops on <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> had to be supplied from the north coast ports, 
which were far more vulnerable to air attack and the voyage to 
which would put a far greater strain on the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At the outset of the fighting the airfields were in an even rawer 
state of development.<note xml:id="fn1-9" n="1"><p>Report on Air Operations in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, by Gp Capt G. R. Beamish.</p></note> They consisted of two aerodromes—one at 
<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and the other at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>—with a landing strip at <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> 
and another under construction at Kastelli Pediada. At <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> 
construction was still going on when battle broke out, and only 
fighters could operate from it. <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, also under construction, 
could be used by all types of aircraft.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It followed that even if aircraft should be available for defence, 
as in the event they were not, the air effort would be hampered by
<pb xml:id="n10" n="10"/>
the inadequacy in both numbers and condition of the airfields. 
There was the further difficulty that they were all on the north 
coast of the island, the one most vulnerable to attack. And the 
<name key="name-022741" type="place">Mesara Plain</name>, the most promising flat tract of country in the south, 
could not be developed in the time that might be counted on.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Communications were as primitive, a fact of no less prime 
importance. For airfields might help determine the amount of air 
protection; ports how fast troops, equipment, and supplies could 
be landed; but it was communications which would govern not 
merely the distribution of what was landed but the efficiency with 
which battle, once joined, could be fought.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Thus the fact that the important roads, like the ports and airfields, 
were in the north not only determined the enemy's probable 
objectives but forced the defenders to concentrate in a few quarters 
at a shallow depth from the coast. Even so, the roads along which 
they could move were so few that the enemy had no difficulty 
in keeping a continual air cover.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The same inadequacy in roads made it inevitable for the defence 
to be divided into sectors from which it would be impossible to 
concentrate the whole force should attack come in any single 
quarter; and should attack come in all quarters the various sectors 
could be cut off from one another with relative ease. There was 
only the one lateral east-west road, and along it at considerable 
distances from one another were strung out the main vulnerable 
points: <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, each in some 
way vital. For only by holding the airfields could the defence 
prevent the enemy from bringing his full strength to bear, and it 
depended for its supplies on the ports.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Again, the road itself, though the best in the island and having 
a metalled surface, was markedly inferior by the standards of 
Western Europe. It could not take more than one line of heavy 
traffic at a time (even had that traffic been available); it had 
frequent sharp bends, especially where it cut through hills; none 
of its bridges was safe for vehicles over seven tons; and for the 
greater part of its length it was vulnerable from the sea.</p>
          <p rend="indent">There were other disadvantages. There was no mesh of subsidiary 
roads running parallel with the main road which might have 
relieved the pressure of traffic; and its scope was shallow since the 
roads running south were few and bad. Of these latter the principal 
ran south from <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> respectively and 
might be expected to block or bottleneck as soon as battle put 
pressure on them.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Even of the roads that did run south not all went right across 
the island. Those that did so were <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>–Palaiokhora, a poor 
road leading to a small bay accessible only to small boats;
<pb xml:id="n11" n="11"/>
<name key="name-001441" type="place">Vrises</name>–<name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name>, also poor quality but because of its tactical position 
of great importance in the outcome; <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>–<name key="name-022973" type="place">Tymbaki</name>, 
potentially important and for similar reasons; and the road from 
<name key="name-022740" type="place">Merabello Gulf</name> to Ierapetra, far too removed from the actual 
operations to be of much account in the upshot.</p>
          <p rend="indent">There was no hope of supplementing roads by railways. Only 
three narrow-gauge lines existed. And these were purely local and 
of no use to the defence. Telephone and telegraphic facilities were 
little better. Even in normal battle conditions where troops have 
their full complement of signal services, the presence or absence of 
civilian fixtures is important. Where, as in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, the defence is 
well below the normal establishment of trained men and supplies, 
poverty in such arrangements becomes serious. <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> alone had automatic systems and the main line ran along 
the main coast road, like it vulnerable. Of radio transmitters there 
was one at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and there were four at <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>. For electric 
power the island depended on <name key="name-022903" type="place">Lake Aghya</name>, with power stations at 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, Ierapetra and <name key="name-022931" type="place">Sitia</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Climate need not detain us: clear skies and bright sun 
characterise the early summer, and April and May of 1941 were 
to be no exception. The weather could usually be relied on to be 
good for flying—for those who had aircraft. The nights were clear 
but cold, a trial to troops who had no blankets.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The forest and vegetation were those characteristic of a rugged 
island in <name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> waters. Along the slopes that led down to 
the northern coast vineyards and groves of olive or almond trees 
were plentiful. These latter were invaluable throughout both the 
preparatory period and the battle for the cover they gave against 
enemy reconnaissance and ground strafing. The vineyards often 
offered good fields of fire; but after the first days this was an 
advantage which belonged to the defence only when they were not 
themselves attacking.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Finally, it should be added that the country between <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> over which the main battle was fought was mainly a series 
of ridges running down towards the sea, and separated by narrow 
and deep gullies or sometimes by a broader valley. These offered 
many advantages for a withdrawing action; but they made it 
necessary, when a counter-attack was to be launched, for the main 
reliance to be put on the coast road. And, owing to the pattern 
of the enemy landings, the danger of outflanking was always present.</p>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c1-5" type="section">
          <head>v</head>
          <p rend="indent">Such then were the conditions and the country which the first 
British troops found when they landed on 1 November. A summary
<pb xml:id="n12" n="12"/>
account of the defensive preparations made by them and their 
successors up till the evacuation of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> must now be given. Such 
an account will be most intelligible if we begin with the successive 
commanders, their orders and their plans. These were in the main 
affected by two major external circumstances, themselves fluctuating: 
the strategic role of the island as conceived in a continually 
worsening situation (and one worsening always more swiftly than 
was expected); and the resources available for carrying out this 
role in its various changing conceptions.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The prevailing strategic conception in <date when="1940-11">November 1940</date> was that 
the island should be built up into a ‘second Scapa’. Accordingly, 
when Brigadier O. H. Tidbury was appointed on 3 November to 
command the forces already in the island or about to move there, 
his orders were to defend the naval fuelling base at <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> 
and, in co-operation with the Greek forces in the island, to prevent 
and defeat any attempt by hostile forces to get a footing.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This being his task, it was natural that he should concentrate 
on the first part of his orders and dispose his force in and around 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>; his strength was not great enough to do 
more. Hardly had he done this, however, when the Chiefs of Staff 
agreed to Greek proposals that we should undertake the defence 
of the whole island and thus free Greek troops for use on 
the Albanian front. Plans were then set in train to reinforce the 
island with Anzac troops in Egypt.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But resources in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>—with the desert offensive 
already pending and in early December due to be launched—were 
in too much demand for diversion to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> to be contemplated. 
General Wavell himself visited the island on 13 November and 
carried away the impression that ‘a small force is quite sufficient 
for <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> at present’. That this view was influenced by the 
prospects of fighting in the desert is probable enough, and it was 
reinforced by the anxiety of the Commander-in-Chief Mediterranean 
to avoid the difficulties of transporting and maintaining larger 
forces. In the upshot Tidbury had to content himself with the 
addition of <name key="name-022467" type="organisation">2 Black Watch</name>, 50 and 51 Middle East Commandos,<note xml:id="fn1-12" n="1"><p><name key="name-022467" type="organisation">2 Black Watch</name> arrived on 19 Nov, 50 Commando on 26 Nov, and 51 Commando towards
the middle of December.</p></note> 
and the prospect of further AA reinforcements.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Operationally Brigadier Tidbury had appreciated that any attack 
would most probably be airborne, with <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> for its objective, 
and that landings might be expected at the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, or 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> airfields. Such an attack would raise the problem of 
communications in its most acute form, and the Brigadier favoured 
concentrating his force on <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> and leaving the defence of the
<pb xml:id="n13" n="13"/>
airfields to the local Greeks. If <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> were to be defended, a 
separate and independent force would be needed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Even for this limited role, which was all he considered his limited 
force capable of, Tidbury favoured a policy of night and day digging 
on defensive positions. On 8 January, however, he was succeeded 
by Major-General M. D. Gambier-Parry, MC, a change of command 
which must have entailed further delays to any forward policy.</p>
          <p rend="indent">No fresh operational line followed a second visit by General 
Wavell on 17 January, and the attention of the new commander 
seems to have been engrossed by plans for the administrative 
build-up which would be an essential preliminary to any enlargement 
of the garrison. Nor was he allowed much time even for that. 
On 2 February he was recalled to command 2 Armoured Division 
in the <name key="name-024430" type="place">Western Desert</name>, leaving Lieutenant-Colonel C. H. Mather, 
CO 52 LAA Regiment, in charge until the arrival on 19 February 
of his successor, Brigadier A. Galloway.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The new commander's instructions gave him a sufficiently complex 
task: he was to be Fortress Commander, <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, and to command 
all British personnel in Crete. He was to defend <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> as an 
advanced fuelling base, in co-operation with the local Greek forces; 
he was to be responsible for the operations then projected against 
the <name key="name-022542" type="place">Dodecanese</name>; he was to hurry on with the completion of an 
administrative base which could accommodate the increase of the 
garrison to a division if deterioration of the situation in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> 
should make it necessary. The defence of the island as a whole was 
not mentioned in his directive.<note xml:id="fn1-13" n="1"><p>DCGS to OC British Troops in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, 16 Feb.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">He, too, was to have less than a month in which to shoulder 
these responsibilities. For the situation in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> drew him off 
on 7 March to become BGS of W Force (the expeditionary force 
to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>). And in Crete Lieutenant-Colonel Mather resumed 
command.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Time was running out, but the situation from a planning point 
of view became no clearer. On 17 March OC Signals Creforce 
reported that, because of the ill-defined operational policy, he could 
have no clear signals policy. His report suggests that, on the 
island at least, the current view was scarcely dynamic: <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was 
regarded as an <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> transit base with the <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> in the 
static role of garrison troops and air defence.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The situation was improved somewhat by the appointment on 
19 March of Brigadier B. H. Chappel to command 14 Infantry 
Brigade. But as he remained in doubt whether or not his 
commitments included the defence of <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, his original 
directive can hardly have been very clear.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n14" n="14"/>
          <p rend="indent">He and his perplexity were soon to be relieved. The Vice-Chiefs 
of Staff had decided on 4 January to send at least the AA component 
of MNBDO to the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, and on 2 April Wavell told the 
Chiefs of Staff that he had decided to establish it at <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> and 
develop <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> as a fleet base and not just a base for refuelling. 
For the movement of troops and aeroplanes occasioned by events in 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> had enhanced the port's importance, while because of the 
German aerodromes in <name key="name-018182" type="place">Bulgaria</name> it was impossible to create a base 
farther to the north. He went on to say that because resources had 
been lacking defences so far were thin. And he concluded that 
Major-General E. C. Weston, who commanded the MNBDO, should 
have his command extended to take in all the military units of the 
garrison.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The defence measures taken up to this time, apart from the 
administrative, may be summarised as follows: by 12 February a 
defence scheme for <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> was in operation; by 13 March <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> 
Island had telephones and a mine-spotting post and was equipped 
as a Forward Observation Post against a seaborne landing; by 
19 March <name key="name-022467" type="organisation">2 Black Watch</name> had been sent to <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> to guard the 
aerodrome; on 27 March an exercise for the defence of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> 
was undertaken, and on 31 March there was a further exercise 
against parachute attack on <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. Finally, on 10 April an 
exercise was conducted against parachute attack on <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Thus, it is plain, the occupying garrison had come by March to 
appreciate correctly the kind of attack to be expected and some likely 
targets, even although the garrison had increased very little since 
Tidbury's time.</p>
          <p rend="indent">General Weston had learnt of the destination of MNBDO and 
his own role as GOC <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> on his arrival in <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name> on 29 March. 
He at once set off for Crete. On 15 April he submitted his 
appreciation. It saw the defence as involving two problems: 
defending the fleet and air bases as things were; and defending 
the island against invasion in the event of German victory in 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. And, naturally enough in a worsening situation, it 
concentrated on the second aspect. <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> were 
both vital since the enemy's possession of either would nullify 
to us the advantages of holding the other. Even without holding 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> the enemy could attempt an invasion with airborne forces; 
with <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> in his hands he could invade by sea as well.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Weston therefore thought the defence required an infantry 
brigade at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, with a detachment at <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and a second 
brigade group for the <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name>-<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> sector. Headquarters 
<name key="name-022662" type="organisation">14 Infantry Brigade</name> should be organised separately from <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> 
and able to function independently as a brigade headquarters. Any
<pb xml:id="n15" n="15"/>
Greek troops available should be used to defend the eastern end 
of the island and to help at <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>. Aircraft would be needed and 
so full-scale airfields should be constructed, sited with an eye to the 
weaknesses of the ground defences. And large quantities of 
supplies would be needed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Now that the loss of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> was already inevitable these 
recommendations, sensible as they were, hardly went far enough, 
even had there been time or resources to implement them. But 
Middle East Joint Planning Staff, which had now begun to take a 
belated interest, was hardly more prescient. In a paper issued 
on 21 April and designed to consider the forces required to defend 
the island should <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> be overrun, attack was considered imminent 
but likely to be deferred till airborne invasion could have the 
support of simultaneous invasion by sea. This would hardly be 
before three or four weeks after the British forces had evacuated 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The planners appreciated that a garrison of three brigade groups 
would be needed, composed of fresh and fully equipped British 
troops. A further brigade group should be sent at once and artillery 
to bring the group already there up to strength. Troops evacuated 
from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> should be sent on to Egypt as soon as possible 
to simplify maintenance problems. All prisoners of war should 
also be evacuated. A recommendation of General Weston's that 
three further HAA batteries as well as the AA of MNBDO should 
be sent, and that 156 LAA Battery already on the island should be 
retained, was approved. <name key="name-003198" type="organisation">Royal Air Force</name> fighter strength should be 
raised to three squadrons during the evacuation and not allowed to 
drop below two thereafter. Two months of reserve supplies should 
be sent at once. And the command should be British.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But by this time the enemy offensive in the <name key="name-024430" type="place">Western Desert</name> was 
forcing General Wavell back to the Egyptian frontier, and there 
was mopping up still to be done in Italian East Africa. He 
therefore decided to send no more troops to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> for the present, 
except for one mountain battery when available. When evacuation 
from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> was complete the question would be reconsidered. 
But AA reinforcements to raise the garrison to six HAA and three 
LAA batteries and reserve supplies for two months were to be 
landed as soon as possible.</p>
          <p rend="indent">This decision or, more fairly, the shortage of troops that dictated 
it, was probably responsible ultimately for the presence of the 
New Zealand Division in the battle of Crete. For events were 
to move too swiftly from now on and there would be no 
better opportunity of bringing in fresh troops, however bad the 
present occasion might be.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n16" n="16"/>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile General Weston's own position was none the clearer. 
He had been warned of the impending evacuation of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and 
had flown again to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> on 21 April; but by 25 April the garrison 
was still under Brigadier Chappel. Rear HQ of W Force was also 
there. Was MNBDO to take over the whole defence?<note xml:id="fn1-16" n="1"><p>General Weston's report; GS to BGS, 25 Apr.</p></note> Wavell 
replied at once. Weston was to command both MNBDO and 
14 Brigade. And on 27 April a formal order gave him command 
of all British troops. Three days later the task of the defence was 
at last seen and stated as a whole ‘to deny to the enemy the use 
of air bases in Crete.’</p>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c1-6" type="section">
          <head>vi</head>
          <p rend="indent">All this time the build-up had been going on, rather too slowly. 
When General Wavell came on 13 November the garrison consisted 
of HQ <name key="name-022662" type="organisation">14 Infantry Brigade</name>, 2 Yorks and Lancs, 52 LAA Regiment, 
151 HAA Battery, 156 LAA Battery, 42 Field Company RE, and 
<name key="name-022551" type="organisation">189 Field Ambulance</name>. Wavell came to the conclusion that a larger 
force was unnecessary at this stage (even though the Greek garrison 
was now to be withdrawn) and plans for moving in Australian and 
New Zealand forces were cancelled; <name key="name-022467" type="organisation">2 Black Watch</name>, however, and 
perhaps some more AA would be sent. After that there would be 
no more infantry for <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>, and the defence was to be planned 
on the basis of two or at most three infantry battalions.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The 2nd Black Watch was duly sent and disembarked on 
19 November. Meanwhile the Greek garrison had begun to leave 
for the mainland and their departure occasioned a request from 
<name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> for another British battalion. This was refused. Instead, 
<name key="name-022745" type="organisation">50 Middle East Commando</name> was sent, arriving on 26 November, 
with the dual role of raiding the coast of North Africa and the 
<name key="name-022542" type="place">Dodecanese</name> and assisting the defence of the island.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Though no further infantry was promised, the possibility that 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> itself might be overrun was not left out of account, and 
Wavell told the Chiefs of Staff that administrative arrangements 
would be made for the maintenance of up to one division in addition 
to the garrison. This was later modified, and a conference at 
<name key="name-025362" type="place">Middle East Headquarters</name> on 26 November considered the case 
of a division which would include the garrison: it was decided to 
send to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> a reconnaissance party to determine the amount of 
covered space required to accommodate 60 days' reserve supplies for 
this division, it being assumed that the division would have attached 
eight HAA batteries, eight LAA batteries, and one CD battery.<note xml:id="fn2-16" n="2"><p>Report of conference, 26 Nov. CD, coast defence.</p></note></p>
          <pb xml:id="n17" n="17"/>
          <p rend="indent">From this time till the evacuation of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and the arrival of 
MNBDO, though plans for the reinforcement of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> were 
continually discussed,<note xml:id="fn1-17" n="1"><p>The basis of the garrison envisaged seems to have been fairly constant at a strong brigade
capable of reinforcement by a further brigade.</p></note> the only important alterations in the order of 
battle that in fact took place were the arrival of 51 <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> 
Commando in the middle of December and the exchange of 
1 Battalion, the <name key="name-024428" type="organisation">Welch Regiment</name>, for <name key="name-022745" type="organisation">50 Middle East Commando</name> 
in March. Meanwhile, up till the middle of December, withdrawal 
of Greek troops continued until by that time fewer than a thousand 
were left; and the question of arming irregulars to replace them, 
though argued, remained undecided, being all the less urgent in 
appearance for the fact that there were no weapons with which to 
arm them.<note xml:id="fn2-17" n="2"><p>The last Greek troops left on 4–5 February.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Such then was the strength of the garrison measured in terms 
of units. The build-up in guns was hardly better. Ever since the 
decision had been taken on 28 October to secure <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> as a 
naval base, the Chiefs of Staff had been concerned with the problem 
of providing the island with AA and CD. The obstacles, of course, 
were a slowly expanding production, great need at home and in 
the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> great shortage, complicated by the necessity to 
defend the base at <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> and the <name key="name-001365" type="place">Suez Canal</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The minimum envisaged by Middle East HQ in November and 
approved by the Chiefs of Staff was 32 HAA guns, 24 LAA guns, and 
72 searchlights. When evacuation from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> took place and 
the situation was far more threatening than the one foreseen in 
November, the actual armament was 16 HAA guns, 24 LAA guns 
(mobile) and 12 LAA guns (static), and 24 AA searchlights. This 
was later to be reinforced by a further 16 HAA guns from MNBDO. 
Even so the anti-aircraft defence was nothing like what would have 
been required to put any serious check on the <name key="name-022576" type="organisation">German Air Force</name>, 
then in its prime and in undisputed control of the air.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In the event, the need for coast defence guns was to prove 
of less importance. But they, too, were scarcely adequate for 
what might have been. They consisted of 15 Coast Defence 
Regiment with one battery of two 12-pounders, two batteries of 
two 6-pounders, and two batteries of two 4-inch guns. The arrival 
of MNBDO added two batteries each of two 4-inch guns.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Administrative preparations went on concurrently with the rest. 
The difficulties of administration were to play a considerable part 
in both the early and later stages of the campaign and became 
apparent from the beginning. Local supplies were found inadequate 
even for the first troops to arrive, as Brigadier Tidbury in his
<pb xml:id="n18" n="18"/>
despatch of 10 November was soon to confirm.<note xml:id="fn1-18" n="1"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Despatch No. 1.</p></note> And the same 
report dwelt on the shortage of transport, of labour and of storage.</p>
          <p rend="indent">After 23 November, when ultimate reinforcement to the strength 
of a division was contemplated, planning and construction of a 
suitable base became the garrison's main preoccupation: for without 
it the reception of large reinforcements, if ever they became 
available, would not be possible. Planning even for this, however, 
was not made any easier by the absence of a clear operational plan 
as the difficulties of the OC Signals already referred to show.<note xml:id="fn2-18" n="2"><p>See <ref target="#n13">page 13</ref>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The reconnaissance party sent to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> to examine the 
potentialities for a base reported on 14 December that the plain 
between <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> and <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, though with few suitable buildings 
and outside the existing defence scheme for the area, was the only 
possible site. It would require the laying of a Decauville railway, 
a good deal of roadwork, and the erection of 336,000 square feet 
of covered accommodation. And there was little local labour and 
practically no civilian transport.<note xml:id="fn3-18" n="3"><p>Report on reconnaissance for a base in the area <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name>–<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>; report on <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>
area.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The reconnaissance party recommended a plan which entailed 
the fullest use of existing buildings, and this was approved. The 
maintenance tonnage of the existing force was to be reduced from 
the 350 tons a day estimated by the reconnaissance report to 300 
tons, and the difference between this amount and the 500 tons a day 
which was the maximum to be spared would go towards the 
stocking of the base.<note xml:id="fn4-18" n="4"><p>Decisions on Crete Base, 20 Dec. The reconnaissance had estimated <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>'s
capacity at 550 tons a day.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">By 6 January Tidbury was able to report that all sites except 
that of the hospital (it was part of the plan to make this one of 
600–800 beds) had been decided, that 4000 square feet of the 
workshop site were already in use, and that work on the Decauville 
track had begun. The building of huts, the laying of ammunition 
standings, and work on other storage facilities had been held up by 
transport shortage and bad roads.</p>
          <p rend="indent">These handicaps to progress were felt throughout the preparatory 
period, but in spite of them progress was made and by the end 
of March the administrative base for a single division was reported 
to be 80 per cent complete. There was still uncertainty about just 
what the strength of the defence was likely to be, and on 18 April 
Middle East HQ ordered that the island should be stocked for a 
figure of 90 days' supplies for 30,000 men; but on 25 April it 
was ruled that this figure would be temporary and that when the
<pb xml:id="n19" n="19"/>
critical situation in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> had passed the figure would revert to 
supplies for 20,000 men, the garrison's normal strength.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The prospect of having to deal with supplies on this scale and 
men in these numbers now raised the question of transport in an 
even more acute form, and Brigadier Chappel, the commander 
of the moment, sent an appreciation to GHQ Middle East which 
stressed the need for more MT.<note xml:id="fn1-19" n="1"><p>Mechanical transport.</p></note> But this was only one of his 
difficulties. Apart from those already glanced at, there was still 
the major shortcoming that, although progress with the divisional 
base had struggled so far, nothing had been laid down on the 
question of how the division if it arrived was to be disposed. And 
so no work had been either done or projected on its accommodation, 
in spite of repeated attempts by CRE<note xml:id="fn2-19" n="2"><p>Commander Royal Engineers.</p></note> to get the succession of 
commanders to decide locations for camps. The larder was ready 
but not the means to accommodate its defenders.<note xml:id="fn3-19" n="3"><p>Report on visit to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> by ADW (E &amp; M) 20–30 Mar.</p></note></p>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c1-7" type="section">
          <head>vii</head>
          <p rend="indent">Since the absence of fighter defence proved so major a factor in 
the enemy's success, this preliminary chapter may close with an 
account of the developments in the air defence in these early 
months of the ‘build-up’.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From the first <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was envisaged as being an air base as well 
as a naval one. And as early as 13 November the Chiefs of Staff, 
accepting a policy of holding <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> ‘whatever happens on the 
mainland’, had foreseen that if the Germans overran <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> the 
island would be subject to air attack. They knew therefore that 
air defence was vital. But from shortage of aircraft—all 
available planes had to be sent to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> in the event—the 
consequence of their foresight has to be looked for mainly in the 
concentration on AA defence that has already been revealed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Indeed, the contrast between the desirable and the possible is 
implicit in the whole preparatory period. On 4 January, for 
example, the Joint Planning Staff accepted a memorandum from 
the Chief of Air Staff which ran: ‘The foundation on which we 
should base our assistance to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> is <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, which must be held 
at all costs. Strong air forces established there would both delay 
the German advance through <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and be well sited for covering 
our air support to <name key="name-008587" type="place">Turkey</name>.’ But, as the Interservices Report points 
out, neither staff nor machines were available in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> 
and <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> policy, no doubt for this reason, was never clearly defined.<note xml:id="fn4-19" n="4"><p>Interservices Committee Report, I. 18.</p></note></p>
          <pb xml:id="n20" n="20"/>
          <p rend="indent">In consequence, by 27 March the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> still had ‘no permanent 
fighter commitments in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>’ and still had not settled the problems 
of co-ordination with the <name key="name-003573" type="organisation">Fleet Air Arm</name> and <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name>. With the 
former it had not amalgamated or harmonised its supply arrangements and with the latter it had not co-operated on the problems 
of siting and defending aerodromes. The garrison commanders 
could get no clear directives on airfield policy; and the OC RAF 
was a flight lieutenant equally without directive on his tasks 
and his needs.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Thus the situation found by Wing Commander Beamish on 
17 April when he arrived<note xml:id="fn1-20" n="1"><p>Presumably a direct consequence of Weston's report on 15 April which recommended
that fighters and bombers should be located there and full-scale operational aerodromes constructed with due regard to ground defence.</p></note> to take command of the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> on the 
island was far from reassuring. There was only one squadron. The 
only planes there were at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and belonged to 805 FAA<note xml:id="fn2-20" n="2"><p><name key="name-003573" type="organisation">Fleet Air Arm</name>.</p></note> 
Squadron. Their primary role was to provide fighter defence for 
<name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>. But the squadron was operating at a reduced strength 
and consisted of a mixed force of Fulmars, Gladiators and Brewsters, 
of which the last could be flown only in an emergency.<note xml:id="fn3-20" n="3"><p>Gp Capt Beamish, Report on RAF Operations in Crete.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Of the two aerodromes, <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, only the latter 
could be used for all types of plane. Construction was still going 
on at both. At <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> the aerodrome was no more than a landing 
strip; and at <name key="name-022838" type="place">Pediada Kastelli</name> there was a landing ground. The 
fact that the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> was responsible for the construction of its own 
airfields, and the absence of co-ordination with the military in the 
initial stages, were all the more important because it was the 
position of these aerodromes that largely determined the 
dispositions of the defence.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> also was 252 AMES<note xml:id="fn4-20" n="4"><p>Air Ministry Experimental Station.</p></note> in full operation and feeding 
information to a Gun Operations Room at <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, ultimately 
developed to control the fighter and AA defences of <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> 
area but still without <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> controllers or operations officers, being 
served by FAA staff. And there was no R/T<note xml:id="fn5-20" n="5"><p>Radio telephony.</p></note> between Gun 
Operations Room and aircraft. A second (220) AMES at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> 
was in the final stages of erection but its Gun Operations Room was 
not yet complete. These deficiencies and shortcomings were to some 
extent offset by an efficient Greek observer system, which reported 
to a centre in <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> from which reports were relayed to the <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> 
Gun Operations Room.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Staff also, Beamish found, was inadequate, though he was able 
later to improve it from the evacuated personnel arriving from
<pb xml:id="n21" n="21"/>
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. Maintenance, too, was unsatisfactory. There were stocks 
of fuel and ammunition at both <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> but there 
were no spares or repair facilities. The main <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> W/T<note xml:id="fn1-21" n="1"><p>Wireless telegraphy.</p></note> station 
was at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, and there was one telephone line between 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and the Gun Operations Room in <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and another 
from <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> GOR to <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and the two AMES. Communications 
generally were poor and the shortage of materials precluded much 
hope of bettering them.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By 21 April, if we are to judge by JPS Paper 49 which 
recommends the retention of the existing two <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> fighter squadrons 
and their reinforcement by a third, the situation had somewhat 
improved. But theirs may have been a somewhat academic view 
and we shall probably do better to follow Beamish's account. His 
force seems to have been increased almost at once by the basing 
of Sunderlands of<name key="name-022952" type="organisation"> 230 General Reconnaissance Squadron</name> at <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> 
Bay. These were intended to assist in evacuating troops from 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and from <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> to Egypt. Further reinforcement 
came with the move out of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> of the squadrons that had been 
operating there. No. 30 Squadron, with 14 Blenheims I, arrived 
on 18 April and was subsequently supported by <name key="name-022896" type="organisation">203 Squadron</name> from 
Egypt with nine Blenheims IV. And between 22 and 24 April came 
the remnants of 33, 80, and 112 Fighter Squadrons, all in a low 
state of serviceability which on <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> could hardly be remedied. 
Among them they could muster at the most 12–14 Hurricanes and 
about six serviceable Gladiators. All of these were engaged in the 
protection of convoys from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and so had little chance of 
preparing for an attack unless it should be most improbably delayed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Thus, whatever the reasons and however good, it could not 
be said that the six months since British troops had first landed 
on <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> had been put to good use. The existing garrison was 
quite inadequate to sustain an attack of the kind that might now 
be expected. No carefully prepared plan or scheme of defence 
on the scale required existed. The armament in anti-aircraft and 
coast defence was below the scale that had from the first been 
contemplated. Transport was scarce and the roads were still bad. 
Signals communication was, to say the least, sketchy. Supplies had 
not been accumulated on the scale that was bound to be necessary. 
Accommodation for even fresh and fully equipped troops scarcely 
existed. Aerodromes were not developed and, more important 
still, the planes were not available to use them.</p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="n22" n="22"/>
      <div xml:id="c2" type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER 2<lb/>
British and German Preparations
25 April – 19 May</head>
        <div xml:id="c2-1" type="section">
          <head>I: <hi rend="i">New Zealand Arrivals from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name></hi></head>
          <p>AT four o'clock in the morning of <date when="1941-04-25">25 April 1941</date> the first 
convoy of New Zealand troops, on the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-110475" type="ship">Calcutta</name>, <name key="name-110476" type="ship">Perth</name></hi> and 
<hi rend="i"><name key="name-207116" type="ship">Glengyle</name></hi>, left <name key="name-001232" type="place">Porto Rafti</name>, a beach not far from <name key="name-000608" type="place">Athens</name>. The 
greater part of the infantry of 5 Brigade were aboard (21, 22, 23 
and 28 Battalions), the Rear and Main Headquarters of 2 NZ 
Division, and 5 and 6 NZ Field Ambulances. From almost all of 
these elements were missing, some still with units of the rearguard, 
some left on the beach in the confusion of the embarkation.<note xml:id="fn1-22" n="1"><p>This account treats only of the evacuation of NZ troops. It should be borne in mind
that the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> had also to take off the other components of W Force, and that of these
19 Aust Bde and many British troops were also to be landed in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and ultimately
take part in the battle.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Only less serious than the loss of men—perhaps more serious, 
since many of those not evacuated made their way out of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>— 
was the loss of equipment. For GHQ Middle East had ordered that 
arms should not take precedence over men,<note xml:id="fn2-22" n="2"><p>C-in-C Med to Fleet, 4.20 p.m., 24 Apr.</p></note> and some embarkation 
officers and naval officers appear to have treated the order so 
literally as to demand that the troops leave even their rifles. Luckily 
men and officers resisted an order which would be absurd to any 
trained soldier and few came away without the personal weapons 
they had so grimly carried the length of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. But though the 
battalions evacuated this night and afterwards were to land in 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> with at least their rifles and a fair complement of Bren guns 
(lacking AA tripods),<note xml:id="fn3-22" n="3"><p>23 Bn, for example, brought out 31 LMGs, two A-Tk rifles, 26 SMGs, two 2-inch
mortars, and 499 rifles. One man reached <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, ‘with 500 rounds, 6 Bren magazines,
a Bren gun, his rifle and a shovel’.—Lt-<name key="name-009511" type="person">Col D. F. Leckie</name>, diary, 25 Apr. Similarly,
5 Fd Regt reached <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> with more small arms than its establishment.—Maj W. D.
Philp. 28 Bn, besides its Brens and mortars, brought away its four W/T sets.—
Lt-Col G. Dittmer.</p></note> weapons heavier than these had for the 
most part to be sacrificed. The artillery and transport were to be 
sorely missed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Few troops at this time could have been so much concerned with 
where they were going as with what they were going away from, 
and the continual attacks of the <name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name> together with the
<pb xml:id="n23" n="23"/>
formidable hospitality of the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> were enough for the moment 
and for the average soldier. But, however great the appearance of 
chaos inevitable to evacuation, there lay underneath it an effective 
enough plan. Already on 17 April a Joint Planning Staff committee 
had met in <name key="name-000608" type="place">Athens</name> and it had been decided that, because of the 
shortage of shipping, a large proportion of the evacuated force 
would have to be landed in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> so as to give the ships engaged 
a quicker turn-round.<note xml:id="fn1-23" n="1"><p>Supplement to <hi rend="i"><name key="name-203599" type="organisation">The London Gazette</name></hi>, <date when="1948-05-18">18 May 1948</date>, Admiral Cunningham's Despatch;
Supplement to <hi rend="i"><name key="name-203599" type="organisation">The London Gazette</name></hi>, <date when="1946-07-02">2 Jul 1946</date>, General Wavell's Despatch.</p></note> In consequence orders had been issued 
for the provision in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> of tentage, blankets, and drill uniform 
for 30,000 men and camps for 50,000. General Weston had begun 
to prepare the camps as soon as he took command.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Thus, when the first convoy arrived in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> about two 
o'clock in the afternoon of 25 April, there was some sort of 
organisation ready to receive the troops it carried. As they came 
ashore, in an assortment of small craft, they were ordered by the 
shore authorities to dump their Bren guns and mortars where they 
would become part of a general dump for future reallotment.<note xml:id="fn2-23" n="2"><p>Not all the battalions did this and their reluctance was justified in the sequel. See
<ref target="#n28">page 28</ref>.</p></note> 
Then, harried by shore authorities whose zeal did not permit the 
unit officers time to sort out their own men,<note xml:id="fn3-23" n="3"><p>28 Bn was apparently lucky: ‘We did move by Coys and foregathered at Refreshment
Point. We thought the people who supplied the refreshments the best ever.’—Lt-Col
Dittmer.</p></note> the troops streamed 
back towards the camps prepared for them. On the way 1 Battalion, 
the <name key="name-024428" type="organisation">Welch Regiment</name>, dealt them out cigarettes, oranges, chocolate, 
and the hot tea always prescribed for emergencies and almost 
always there.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The New Zealand camp, Camp A, was about half-way between 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and <name key="name-004533" type="place">Perivolia</name> and, like the rest, a camp only by courtesy. 
It was no more than a bivouac area. Cooking utensils, so far as 
they existed, were petrol tins, and there was scarcely any messing 
equipment. And so the first day of the evacuation—not yet thought 
of as the first day of a new campaign—ended with weary troops 
straggling in till late at night to wrap themselves in the one blanket 
which, if they were lucky, was waiting for them.<note xml:id="fn4-23" n="4"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> to Mideast, 26 Apr, says there were 4000 men on that date with no groundsheets and very few blankets. And the Cretan nights were cold.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">That night no New Zealand units were evacuated from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. 
But next night, that of 26 April, the <name key="name-002165" type="organisation">NZ Divisional Cavalry</name>—RHQ, 
A and B Squadrons, less about 150 left behind—the major part of 
4, 5 and 6 NZ Field Regiments, 7 NZ Anti-Tank Regiment, 
27 Machine Gun Battalion, <name key="name-010592" type="organisation">7 Field Company</name> and 5 Field Park 
Company, and the <name key="name-022825" type="organisation">Provost Company</name>, embarked from <name key="name-004589" type="place">Rafina</name> 
(C Beach) and <name key="name-001232" type="place">Porto Rafti</name> (D Beach). And a group which had
<pb xml:id="n24" n="24"/>
been left behind on the night of 24 April and had meanwhile 
crossed by TLC<note xml:id="fn1-24" n="1"><p>Tank Landing Craft.</p></note> to <name key="name-026306" type="place">Kea Island</name> was picked up. Two transport 
vessels were engaged in the operation: the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207116" type="ship">Glengyle</name></hi> evacuated 
<name key="name-004589" type="place">Rafina</name> with three destroyers—<hi rend="i"><name key="name-207137" type="ship">Nubian</name>, Decoy</hi>, and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207142" type="ship">Hasty</name></hi>—in 
support; and the <hi rend="i">Salween</hi> evacuated <name key="name-001232" type="place">Porto Rafti</name>, supported by 
the destroyers <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207136" type="ship">Kandahar</name></hi> and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207112" type="ship">Kingston</name></hi> and the cruiser <hi rend="i">Carlisle.</hi></p>
          <p rend="indent">The plan on this occasion was for the transports to go direct to 
Egypt and for the naval vessels to go to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, returning thence to 
convoy duties. The greater part of the artillery were meant to have 
gone aboard the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207116" type="ship">Glengyle</name></hi> and the <hi rend="i">Salween</hi>. They would thus have 
reached Egypt and been available for service in North Africa. 
This plan bad weather to some extent frustrated: at <name key="name-001232" type="place">Porto Rafti</name> 
the only craft available to take the men between shore and ship 
were three caiques and a TLC (which was busy till midnight in 
collecting troops from <name key="name-026306" type="place">Kea Island</name>). In a choppy sea many troops 
were unable to make the difficult climb to the decks of the transports. 
The naval vessels had to use their own boats and take the troops 
aboard themselves. Thus only a portion of 4 and 5 Field Regiments 
came to board the <hi rend="i">Salween</hi>, and the remainder, boarding the naval 
vessels, ended up in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> instead of Egypt. At Rafina the plan was 
more successful, <name key="name-022811" type="organisation">6 Field Regiment</name> and the greater part of 7 Anti-Tank Regiment boarding the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207116" type="ship">Glengyle</name></hi> and arriving safely in 
Egypt. Some 700 troops—200 of them New Zealanders—were 
left behind.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Of <name key="name-004427" type="organisation">27 MG Battalion</name>, the greater part of HQ Company and parts 
of 1, 2, 3, and 4 Companies embarked on the <hi rend="i">Salween</hi>. Those that 
did not came off in naval vessels and were ultimately made up into 
the MG company that fought on Crete. In much the same way a 
large part of the Divisional Cavalry left on the <hi rend="i">Salween</hi> for Egypt; 
about 150 men, of A and B Squadrons, were left behind, however, 
and one whole squadron, C Squadron, was in the <name key="name-016133" type="place">Peloponnese</name>. The 
main body of <name key="name-010592" type="organisation">7 Field Company</name>, on the other hand, apparently 
came off in naval vessels, for it landed on Crete.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the same night another evacuation was taking place at 
<name key="name-014465" type="place">Navplion</name> in the <name key="name-016133" type="place">Peloponnese</name>. Here the New Zealand troops 
involved were a section of 4 RMT<note xml:id="fn2-24" n="2"><p>Reserve Mechanical Transport Company.</p></note> and a medical group. This 
convoy endured a severe gruelling from the <name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name>; and the 
medical group, after being sunk with the Dutch transport <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207151" type="ship">Slamat</name></hi> 
and picked up by the destroyer <hi rend="i">Diamond</hi>, was again sunk with that 
ship, was picked up by the destroyer <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207125" type="ship">Wryneck</name></hi>, and was again sunk. 
Only one member of the group survived. The RMT section was 
luckier and reached <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> on the afternoon of 27 April.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n25" n="25"/>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile the convoy from <name key="name-004589" type="place">Rafina</name> and <name key="name-001232" type="place">Porto Rafti</name> left about 
three in the morning of 27 April, and the section of it bound for 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> arrived there after the usual hammering from the air about 
ten o'clock that night, while the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207116" type="ship">Glengyle</name></hi> and the <hi rend="i">Salween</hi> went 
on to <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name>, where they arrived two days later.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From NZ Division there were now still in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> the large party 
that had been left behind on C Beach from the previous night, 
4 Brigade, 6 Brigade, and Battle HQ of the Division. Fourth 
Brigade was scheduled to depart on the night of 27 April from 
D Beach at <name key="name-001232" type="place">Porto Rafti</name>, and there at the due time appeared the 
cruiser <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207110" type="ship">Ajax</name></hi> and the destroyers <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207112" type="ship">Kingston</name>, <name key="name-207147" type="ship">Kimberley</name></hi>, and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207132" type="ship">Havock</name></hi>. 
The last named was then sent to C Beach at <name key="name-004589" type="place">Rafina</name> to pick up the 
troops left there, while the others proceeded to embark Brigade HQ, 
elements of <name key="name-004427" type="organisation">27 MG Battalion</name>, the three battalions (18, 19, and 
20), some of <name key="name-010592" type="organisation">7 Field Company</name>, part of <name key="name-003988" type="organisation">4 Field Ambulance</name>, 4 RMT, 
and the beach embarkation staffs. <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207132" type="ship">Havock</name></hi> meanwhile embarked 
those who had remained at C Beach.<note xml:id="fn1-25" n="1"><p>Some of these had made their way to D Beach and embarked on <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207110" type="ship">Ajax</name></hi>; others commandeered a boat and, leapfrogging from island to island, reached <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> on 8 May.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The convoy seems to have got off to a quicker start than its 
predecessors and reached <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> before ten o'clock on the morning 
of 28 April. The troops then disembarked and made their way 
to the camp at <name key="name-004533" type="place">Perivolia</name>, where they found the blanket issue was 
exhausted.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Last of the Division to leave <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> were Battle HQ of NZ 
Division, three troops from C Squadron of the Divisional Cavalry, 
part of <name key="name-003485" type="organisation">6 Field Company</name>, 6 Brigade (24, 25, and 26 Battalions), 
and <name key="name-003988" type="organisation">4 Field Ambulance</name>. These, together with elements from the 
British, Australian and Greek forces, were embarked at 
<name key="name-012569" type="place">Monemvasia</name> aboard the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207110" type="ship">Ajax</name></hi> and four destroyers—<hi rend="i"><name key="name-207132" type="ship">Havock</name>, 
<name key="name-207148" type="ship">Hotspur</name>, <name key="name-207115" type="ship">Griffin</name></hi> and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207133" type="ship">Isis</name></hi>—and, leaving about a quarter to four 
in the morning of 29 April, reached <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> about eight o'clock the 
same morning.</p>
          <p rend="indent">At this stage <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name><note xml:id="fn2-25" n="2"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">Lt-Gen Lord Freyberg</name>, VC, GCMG, KCB, KBE, DSO and 3 bars, m.i.d., Order of
Valour and MC (Greek); born <name key="name-006412" type="place">Richmond</name>, <name key="name-007712" type="place">Surrey</name>, <date when="1889">1889</date>; CO Hood Bn 1914–16;
commanded 173 Bde, 58 Div, and 88 Bde, 29 Div, <date from="1917" to="1918">1917–18</date>; GOC 2 NZEF <date from="1939-11" to="1945-11">Nov
1939–Nov 1945</date>; twice wounded; Governor-General of New Zealand <date from="1946-06-17" to="1952-08-15">17 Jun 1946–15 Aug 1952</date></p></note> and his staff believed that the 
whole division was to go back to Egypt. They knew that 
5 Brigade was on the island but thought that the halt there was 
only a stage in its return. When the convoy reached <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, 
therefore, <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>, his GSO 1, and his AA &amp; QMG went 
ashore in order to arrange their own onward passage to Egypt by air 
and to take the opportunity thus afforded of visiting 5 Brigade. 
In their absence ashore the New Zealand troops who had crossed
<pb xml:id="n26" n="26"/>
with them were transferred to two transports, the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-009753" type="place">Thurland Castle</name></hi> 
and <hi rend="i">Comliebank</hi>, and at midday these two ships joined others in 
convoy and set off for Egypt, which they were to reach on 2 May.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The troops from the New Zealand reinforcement camp near 
<name key="name-000608" type="place">Athens</name> had been engaged by a German advanced guard at <name key="name-003947" type="place">Kalamata</name> 
that same night while waiting for the ships to come and take them 
off, and although they had counter-attacked and taken 180 prisoners, 
their evacuation had thus been prevented. When morning came 
they had no course but to surrender. Apart from these and various 
small parties who had been left behind or cut off, the whole of 
the New Zealand Division was now free of the mainland. Men 
were to come filtering through to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> by various hazards in the 
weeks to follow, but there could be no serious additions to the 
strength evacuated.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The remarkable feature about the operation of which this is 
only a summary and partial account was its success—as an 
evacuation. That so large a proportion of the expeditionary force, 
with outnumbering German columns close on their heels and the 
<name key="name-022576" type="organisation">German Air Force</name> in command of the sky, should have got out at all 
says much for the organisation that underlay the embarkation, 
for the troops who took part in it, and above all for the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> 
that made it possible at such cost to its own men's endurance 
and its ships.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But, this said, the evacuation had its less fortunate aspects. 
The individual accidents, the confusions of detail, were inevitable 
in a combined operation carried out by night and in grave difficulties. 
But it was unlucky that orders for the abandonment of weapons 
were so strictly interpreted by embarkation staffs, and it would 
have been worse if the troops had not evaded the order wherever 
possible. And it was unfortunate, too, that men of the first convoy 
to reach <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> were not allowed to retain these weapons. More 
serious still was the misfortune that landed so many artillerymen 
and other specialised troops in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, where the effort to evacuate 
them was to be an additional burden on the administration and 
where ultimately a large proportion of them were to be wastefully 
used fighting as infantry. And most serious of all was the 
misfortune that a whole infantry brigade—6 NZ Brigade— 
should have been shipped off to Egypt so incontinently when its 
presence with its two sister brigades would later have proved so 
welcome.</p>
          <p rend="indent">For these misfortunes the divisional command was not 
responsible. Headquarters NZ Division had no part in making the 
plans for evacuation and, indeed, had no inkling of the role in 
store for the Division. It was not until 30 April that <name key="name-207994" type="person">General
<pb xml:id="n27" n="27"/>
Freyberg</name> learnt that any of his troops were to take part in the 
defence of Crete.<note xml:id="fn1-27" n="1"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s report; statement by Col K. L. Stewart.</p></note></p>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c2-2" type="section">
          <head>II: <hi rend="i">Dispositions of New Zealand Force</hi></head>
          <p rend="indent">In spite of some preliminary uncertainties<note xml:id="fn2-27" n="2"><p>See <ref target="#n16">p. 16</ref>.</p></note> General Weston seems 
to have felt himself definitely in command on 26 April. So far 
as he knew, moreover, the troops then being evacuated from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> 
were in transit only and would eventually be replaced by fresh 
troops from Egypt, presumably <name key="name-022474" type="organisation">6 British Division</name>.<note xml:id="fn3-27" n="3"><p>It is not clear that Weston knew this, but it seems reasonably likely that he would have
been told. <hi rend="i"><name key="name-203599" type="organisation">The London Gazette</name></hi>, <date when="1946-07-02">2 Jul 1946</date>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Till shipping was available for the onward move of the evacuated 
troops it was obvious that he must not only make the best provision 
he could for their reception but also utilise them to help make 
good the gaps in the defence; for, with <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> in enemy hands, 
invasion was already a threat and might soon become something 
more. As soon, therefore, as Brigadier James Hargest,<note xml:id="fn4-27" n="4"><p>Brig J. Hargest, CBE, DSO and bar, MC, m.i.d.; born Gore, <date when="1891-09-04">4 Sep 1891</date>; farmer;
Member of Parliament 1931–44; Otago Mounted Rifles, 1914–20 (CO 2 Bn, Otago
Regt); commanded 5 Bde May 1940–Nov 1941; p.w. <name key="name-004714" type="place">Sidi Azeiz</name> <date when="1941-11-27">27 Nov 1941</date>;
escaped <date when="1943-03">Mar 1943</date>; killed in action, <name key="name-008009" type="place">France</name>, <date when="1944-08-12">12 Aug 1944</date>.</p></note> commander 
of 5 NZ Brigade, visited <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> HQ on 26 April he was given the 
task of defending the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> sector. And on the afternoon of 
that day an order was issued designed to knit the new arrivals 
into the whole scheme of defence.<note xml:id="fn5-27" n="5"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Operational Instruction No. 5, 26 Apr.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The details of this order were to be modified by the arrival 
of further troops and by the later change in command; but it 
is interesting in so far as it reflects the situation as seen by Weston 
at this time and because it embodies an outline appreciation of 
vulnerable points which did not alter.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The order states that the Commanders-in-Chief Middle East 
had decided <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was vital to our operations in the Eastern 
<name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> and was to be held at all costs; that the Greek 
Government also favoured defence and intended to co-operate; 
and that <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> were essential to the 
defence, while the retention of <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> was at least desirable. 
Airborne attack was clearly envisaged as the most likely—hence 
the importance of the airfields—but seaborne invasion was possible 
also. Middle East HQ intended itself to use the airfields as much 
as possible; but air support would be limited till evacuation from 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> was complete and the air force reorganised.</p>
          <p rend="indent">In these circumstances the order allotted the defence of the 
<name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> area and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> against attack from the west to the
<pb xml:id="n28" n="28"/>
New Zealand contingent; <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and the <name key="name-015459" type="place">Akrotiri Peninsula</name> 
to <name key="name-022662" type="organisation">14 Infantry Brigade</name>; and the south-east approaches to <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> 
to <name key="name-016463" type="organisation">6 Australian Division</name>. <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> would be the responsibility of 
Greek forces.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While these orders were being prepared and issued the New 
Zealand troops already on the island were being organised under 
Hargest's command. He formed a headquarters staff, delegated 
command of his brigade to Lieutenant-Colonel Falconer (CO 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>),<note xml:id="fn1-28" n="1"><p><name key="name-009334" type="person">Brig A. S. Falconer</name>, CBE, DSO, MC, ED, m.i.d.; Dunedin; born <name key="name-120065" type="place">Mosgiel</name>, <date when="1892-11-04">4 Nov 1892</date>; tobacconist and secretary; Otago Regt 1914–19 (BM 2 NZ Inf Bde); CO
23 Bn May–Aug 1940 and Mar–May 1941; commanded 7 and 5 Inf Bdes in <name key="name-029547" type="place">UK</name>, 1940–41;
NZ Maadi Camp Jun 1941–Oct 1942; 5 Div (in NZ) Dec 1942–Aug 1943; Overseas
Commissioner, NZ Patriotic Fund Board, Nov 1943–Feb 1945.</p></note> received his verbal orders from <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>, made a 
reconnaissance as far as <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, and decided his dispositions. The 
units under his command were sorted out and issued with rations 
and blankets; those units which had left equipment at <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> 
returned to collect it, only to find that some of it had already 
disappeared and that the scepticism of those who refused to part 
with their hard-kept weapons had been bitterly justified;<note xml:id="fn2-28" n="2"><p>‘Of the Bren guns and mortars left in the wharf shed, 28 Bn received back less than
it left there.’—Lt-Col Dittmer.</p></note> medical 
arrangements were put in train, a party of about fifty New Zealand 
nurses from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> carrying on their work at 7 General Hospital 
while New Zealand MOs and their ADMS arranged for an MDS<note xml:id="fn3-28" n="3"><p>MO, Medical Officer; ADMS, Assistant Director of <name key="name-016593" type="organisation">Medical Services</name>; MDS, Main
Dressing Station.</p></note> 
to be opened up by HQ Company, <name key="name-003959" type="organisation">6 Field Ambulance</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">These arrangements inevitably took up the whole of 26 April 
and it was not till the following day that the troops were able to 
move into their sectors. According to Operational Instruction No. 5 
they were to go to the <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name> area, take it over from 1 Welch, 
and develop it as soon as possible from a living into a defensive 
area. Accordingly, by 9 a.m. 27 April advanced parties were 
reporting in, and by the end of the day all units were in position, 
with Brigade HQ established at <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name> and NZ Force HQ at 
<name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name>. The four battalions (21, 22, 23, and 28) faced west 
with orders to ‘deny the advance of enemy landing parties from 
the west’.<note xml:id="fn4-28" n="4"><p>Brig Hargest's diary, as copied from original by <name key="name-012116" type="person">Maj A. Ross</name>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Back at <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> HQ, however, an attempt was being made to tidy 
up sectors and simplify commands. In consequence, 5 Brigade HQ 
received orders that same day to take over the defence of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> 
airfield itself and the AMES south of it by 2 p.m. on 28 April, 
thus permitting two companies of 1 Welch stationed there to rejoin 
their battalion; this order also sent 2 Yorks and Lancs and a 
composite battalion formed from evacuated British troops to
<pb xml:id="n29" n="29"/>
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>.<note xml:id="fn1-29" n="1"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Operational Instruction No. 7, 27 Apr.</p></note> The 22nd Battalion was therefore warned that it was 
to move and the necessary transport was borrowed from 1 Welch 
and the RASC.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Administrative arrangements went forward, meanwhile. A supply 
dump was arranged for at <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name> and HQ NZASC moved into 
the olive groves near the village; <name key="name-003003" type="organisation">5 Field Ambulance</name> also moved 
to <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name> and set up an MDS; <name key="name-003959" type="organisation">6 Field Ambulance</name> continued 
to operate its MDS at the <name key="name-004533" type="place">Perivolia</name> camp and set up another at the 
junction of the <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>-<name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> road.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 28 April, while 4 Brigade was still making its way towards 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, 5 Brigade continued the reshuffle occasioned by the move 
of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> to <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. This complete, the brigade settled 
down to tackle its defensive tasks, a pattern of training was swiftly 
devised, and the hard skeleton of discipline and organisation once 
again asserted itself.</p>
          <p rend="indent">A notable feature in this process was the reorganisation of the 
ASC and artillery. Since the former was without transport for 
its normal role it had to be diverted to the primary task of the 
soldier. And so the 1100-odd men not employed on ASC duties 
had been formed into infantry companies under Major <name key="name-022718" type="person">McGuire</name><note xml:id="fn2-29" n="2"><p><name key="name-022718" type="person">Lt-Col W. A. T. McGuire</name>, ED, m.i.d.; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born NZ <date when="1905-12-22">22 Dec 1905</date>; police
officer and motor engineer; OC Div Amn Coy Oct 1939–Oct 1941; OC NZ Base ASC
1941–44.</p></note> 
by 28 April and given sectors in the <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name> area to defend 
against paratroops. The artillerymen had similar readjustments 
to make: by 28 April there were assembled round <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name> about 
two-thirds of 4 and 5 Field Regiments, about 80 men and officers 
of <name key="name-022811" type="organisation">6 Field Regiment</name>, 90 of <name key="name-010580" type="organisation">7 Anti-Tank Regiment</name>, and almost the 
whole of HQ New Zealand Divisional Artillery and 1 Survey 
Troop.<note xml:id="fn3-29" n="3"><p>‘NZA on <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>’, W. E. Murphy.</p></note> None of the regimental commanders had landed on 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and most of those trained in administration had gone with 
them to Egypt. But the most grievous deficiency was in guns. All 
of them had had to be left behind in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, though much of the 
portable equipment had been brought off.<note xml:id="fn4-29" n="4"><p>Thus 5 Fd Regt brought off all its dial sights and clinometers.</p></note> But the men remained, 
and now began the process of organising them into infantry 
companies which was to culminate in the formation of Oakes 
Force some days later.<note xml:id="fn5-29" n="5"><p>See <ref target="#n54">p. 54</ref>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">By 29 April New Zealand Force was already taking a more 
formidable shape. Brigadier Puttick,<note xml:id="fn6-29" n="6"><p>Lt-Gen Sir Edward Puttick, KCB, DSO and bar, m.i.d., MC (Greek), Legion of Merit
(US); <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-120054" type="place">Timaru</name>, <date when="1890-06-26">26 Jun 1890</date>; Regular soldier; NZ Rifle Brigade
1914–19 (CO 3 Bn); commanded 4 Bde, Jan 1940–Aug 1941; 2 NZ Div (<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>)
<date from="1941-04-29" to="1941-05-27">29 Apr–27 May 1941</date>; CGS and GOC NZ Military Forces, Aug 1941–Dec 1945.</p></note> who had commanded 
4 Brigade in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, had reached <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> on 28 April with his
<pb xml:id="n30" n="30"/>
brigade and now took command of the whole force. Brigadier 
Hargest had returned to the command of 5 Brigade. <name key="name-208411" type="person">Colonel 
Kippenberger</name><note xml:id="fn1-30" n="1"><p><name key="name-208411" type="person">Maj-Gen Sir Howard K. Kippenberger</name>, KBE, CB, DSO and bar, ED, m.i.d., Legion
of Merit (US); <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born Ladbrooks, <date when="1897-01-28">28 Jan 1897</date>; barrister and solicitor;
<name key="name-004367" type="organisation">1 NZEF</name> 1916–17; CO 20 NZ Bn, Sep 1939–Apr 1941, Jun–Dec 1941; commanded
10 Bde (<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>) <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>; 5 Bde, Jan 1942–Jun 1943, Nov 1943–Feb 1944; 2 NZ Div,
30 Apr–14 May 1943 and 9 Feb–2 Mar 1944; 2 NZEF Prisoner of War Reception
Group in <name key="name-029547" type="place">UK</name>, 1944–45; twice wounded; Editor-in-Chief, NZ War Histories.</p></note> had left <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name> to take command of 4 Brigade. 
Supply problems were more or less under control. Fourth Brigade 
was resting and reorganising in <name key="name-004533" type="place">Perivolia</name> camp and preparing to 
take up defensive positions next day. Fifth Brigade, already in 
position, was settling into its unit areas, the men trying with the 
very few tools they had to prepare defences. The artillery and 
ASC contingents were being organised and taking over sectors as 
they did so; the engineers—<name key="name-010591" type="organisation">19 Army Troops Company</name>, 5 Field Park 
Company, and <name key="name-010592" type="organisation">7 Field Company</name>—had also been allotted infantry 
roles east of <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>. Divisional Signals, with a strength of seven 
officers and 180 other ranks, were controlling signals at NZ Force 
HQ, with a rifle company not far away. Divisional Cavalry and 
the personnel of <name key="name-004427" type="organisation">27 MG Battalion</name> were collecting and organising. 
And on the medical front a similar process was going on, the 
nursing sisters having now departed for Egypt. Fourth Field 
Ambulance was reported safe in Egypt.</p>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c2-3" type="section">
          <head>III: <hi rend="i">Defensive Decisions</hi></head>
          <p rend="indent">The decision to evacuate <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> had at once made the question 
of whether <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> should or could be held a vitally important one. 
The attitude of the Defence Committee was made plain on 17 April 
in a message to General Wavell which authorised him to proceed 
with his plans for evacuating <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, ordered him in redistributing 
his forces to provide for the holding of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, and stressed the 
importance of establishing there strong elements of the Greek 
army together with the Greek King and his government. The 
political advantages of having a Greek government in being on 
Greek soil seemed hardly less important than the strategic issues 
involved.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the same day RAF HQ Middle East assured the Air Ministry 
that the best air protection possible would be provided, and on 
22 April Air Marshal Longmore himself flew to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> to estimate 
the chances of providing effective fighter defence. On 24 April 
he was back in Egypt and reported to the Chief of Air Staff that 
one squadron of Hurricanes, with 100 per cent reserve of pilots 
and 100 per cent rate of replacement, ought to be able to keep 
<name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> open for the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name>. But he thought it questionable 
whether the squadron could in fact be kept up to strength, what
<pb xml:id="n31" n="31"/>
with the demands in North Africa and the wastage there would 
be on the spot; and the squadron itself was still only an idea. The 
fighter strength in fact there was as has been described.<note xml:id="fn1-31" n="1"><p>See <ref target="#n19">pp. 19</ref>–<ref target="#n21">21</ref>; see also <ref target="#n50">p. 50</ref>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile the attack itself became more and more likely. On 
27 April the War Cabinet Joint Intelligence Sub-Committee 
presented an appreciation. According to this, attack was certain and 
soon; as soon in fact as the conclusion of operations in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> 
freed the German army to support it. It would probably be made 
by sea and air simultaneously. Two hundred transport aircraft 
were being collected in <name key="name-018182" type="place">Bulgaria</name> and 100 more in the heel of <name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name>. 
The area from <name key="name-001017" type="place">Larisa</name> to <name key="name-000608" type="place">Athens</name> was being stocked up with fuel and 
supplies. An air-landing division was already in the <name key="name-120048" type="place">Balkans</name> and 
the aerodromes round <name key="name-000608" type="place">Athens</name> were available. As many as 3000 
fully equipped troops could be carried in the first wave and, if 
gliders were used, the number could be raised to 4000. And the 
necessary ships could be assumed to be available.<note xml:id="fn2-31" n="2"><p>JIC 181. The substance of this was passed on in a War Office telegram to General Wavell on 29 April.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">In this view the Prime Minister at the <name key="name-016917" type="organisation">War Cabinet</name> meeting 
in <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name> on 28 April concurred. The enemy no doubt wanted 
to use <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and Rhodes as air bases to beat us out of the Eastern 
<name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> and attack our surface ships off <name key="name-001027" type="place">Libya</name>—both useful 
preliminaries for a further attack on Egypt itself. Though at this 
meeting the Prime Minister showed himself doubtful of our ability 
to hold <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> against a prolonged attack, his message on the same 
day to General Wavell showed him in his usual pugnacious temper: 
a stubborn defence was necessary and the invasion promised some 
good killing of parachutists.</p>
          <p rend="indent">None the less and properly enough, there were still doubts 
whether the effort to hold the island should be made. The Chief 
of Air Staff, Air Marshal Portal, thought that if the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> attached 
great importance to holding the island the risk of keeping forces 
for its defence should be taken; otherwise it would be better to 
keep the fighters in Egypt; and evidently it was felt more 
information was required, as the Chiefs of Staff decided to ask 
for General Weston's appreciation of the situation, for Admiral 
Cunningham's plans, for the probable date when MNBDO would 
arrive, and for a report on the state of the evacuated troops.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Wavell had already been asked by the Prime Minister in his 
message of 28 April for a report on forces and plans, and on 29 April 
Admiral Cunningham was asked for the information already 
specified. In a further message of the same day from the Admiralty 
he was asked what importance he attached to holding <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, bearing 
in mind its nuisance value to the Germans, the limited extent to
<pb xml:id="n32" n="32"/>
which a <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> only weakly defended by AA could be used, 
and the risks for Egypt of dispersing fighters and AA; and the 
message went on to point out that if by concentrating planes and 
AA in Egypt and the desert <name key="name-002931" type="place">Benghazi</name> could be regained, the 
importance of holding <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> would not be so great.</p>
          <p rend="indent">To this message Cunningham replied on 1 May with an 
appreciation that may have decided the matter. He pointed out that 
the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> force in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> would make no difference to what happened 
in the desert but might make the difference between keeping and 
losing Crete. He thought only that scale of defence which would 
allow <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> to be used as an occasional night refuelling base 
was justified, but that it was necessary to deny the island's use to 
the enemy as long as possible; for in enemy hands its aerodromes 
would increase the difficulties of supplying <name key="name-004214" type="place">Malta</name> and would enable 
him to bring larger air forces to bear on the coast of North Africa; 
while its naval facilities would enable him to operate light craft 
against <name key="name-003429" type="place">Cyprus</name>. Cunningham concluded, therefore, that we should 
maintain on the island a force strong enough to keep the enemy 
out until adequate AA and air defences could be established, but 
that, so far as the latter was concerned, the needs of North Africa 
must be considered prior. He added that it was not proposed to 
send the whole of MNBDO and that a proportion of its AA 
armament might be retained in Egypt.</p>
          <p rend="indent">It is curious that, while Cunningham felt and expressed in this 
message an uneasiness about supplying <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, he seems not to 
have grasped that the only scale of defence which could keep <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> 
Bay would have to be one which could deny the whole of the 
island to the enemy, and that, since adequate air and AA defence 
were essential to any successful defence, it was hardly reasonable 
to speak of maintaining a force there sufficient to hold the island 
till adequate air and AA defence could be provided.</p>
          <p rend="indent">But, whatever the outcome of these considerations, arrangements 
had to proceed meanwhile on the assumption that the island was 
to be held, and the Prime Minister's message of 28 April to General 
Wavell had not indicated any doubts that the Chiefs of Staff 
might feel. Indeed it seems likely that they expected that whatever 
reply they got from Admiral Cunningham would be in favour of 
a stand. They therefore now began to consider whether General 
Weston, a Marine, had the right kind of experience to fit him for 
such a difficult command. In a message of 29 April they put this 
question to Wavell and asked him to report if he thought a change 
necessary.<note xml:id="fn1-32" n="1"><p>COS to General Wavell, 29 Apr; CIGS in 64174 to Wavell on 30 Apr definitely
suggested that <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> take over.</p></note> The same day Wavell, in response to a request for
<pb xml:id="n33" n="33"/>
a report on the state of the troops from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, telegraphed to the 
War Office that besides the standing garrison there were at least 
30,000 troops from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and that these were being disposed to 
defend the vital points: <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>; 
that MNBDO would reach <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> in the first fortnight in May, and 
that he himself was going to visit <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> the following day. He 
added that there was still the possibility that the threat to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
might be a cover for a projected attack on <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name> and <name key="name-003429" type="place">Cyprus</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 30 April Wavell duly flew to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and there gave <name key="name-207994" type="person">General 
Freyberg</name> command of all the troops in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, including at the 
request of the <name key="name-022633" type="organisation">Greek Government</name>, which had arrived on 23 April, 
command of all Greek troops. In reporting this to the Chief of 
the Imperial General Staff on his return to Egypt next day he made 
it clear that his visit had impressed him with the difficulties ahead. 
He was struck by the enemy's complete air superiority and far from 
confident that he could prevent a landing on the scale envisaged 
by the appreciation of the Joint Intelligence Sub-Committee.<note xml:id="fn1-33" n="1"><p>See <ref target="#n31">p. 31</ref> and next para.</p></note> He 
hoped to repair the complete lack of field artillery on the island 
by sending some at once, but saw clearly that all three services were 
going to be heavily committed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The figures for the probable scale of air attack had in fact been 
relayed to General Wavell on 29 April and were impressive enough: 
the enemy was estimated to have about 285 long-range bombers 
in the <name key="name-120048" type="place">Balkans</name> and about 30 in Rhodes; about 60 twin-engined 
fighters which would not need extra petrol tanks; about 270 single-engined fighters which would need extra tanks if based north of 
the <name key="name-003246" type="place">Corinth Canal</name>; and 240 dive-bombers with a similar limitation. 
But both dive-bombers and single-engined fighters could operate 
from Rhodes without extra tanks.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Wavell, while he agreed that early and simultaneous attack by 
land and sea was probable, repeated in an answer to this appreciation 
on 1 May his view that the whole threat might be merely a cover 
plan for operations in <name key="name-003429" type="place">Cyprus</name>, <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name> or <name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name>, and went on to dispute 
the figures which he considered excessive, being based on establishment. His own information suggested that the numbers of aircraft 
actually available would be smaller: 150 single-engined fighters, 
40 twin-engined fighters, 150 long-range bombers, and 100 
dive-bombers.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 2 May the Chiefs of Staff were confronted with a further 
view, that of the <name key="name-022826" type="organisation">New Zealand Government</name>. <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>, 
as in duty bound, had informed the New Zealand Prime Minister, 
Mr. Fraser—he left for Egypt on 3 May—of the situation, and had 
said that the island could not be held unless with full support from
<pb xml:id="n34" n="34"/>
the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> and Air Force. He had pointed out that there was no 
artillery, not enough tools, little transport, and inadequate reserves 
of equipment and ammunition. In the opinion of the New Zealand 
Government either the troops should be supplied with adequate 
means to defend the island or the decision to hold it at all costs 
ought to be reconsidered.<note xml:id="fn1-34" n="1"><p>PM NZ to PM UK, 2 May; <hi rend="i">Documents</hi>, Vol. I, No. 394.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Faced with this clear alternative the Chiefs of Staff decided to 
postpone decision until they had had an appreciation from General 
Wavell.<note xml:id="fn2-34" n="2"><p>It ought perhaps to be said that every such delay made the decision more inevitable;
for with every day that passed evacuation of the island became more difficult—if it
was not already too late.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Wavell's appreciation came with his next message and was not 
reassuring. The defence of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, he said, was a difficult problem 
for all three services. As the ports and aerodromes were in the 
north aircraft and shipping were exposed to the enemy attack; the 
only good road ran along the north coast and so was also vulnerable; 
there were no good roads north and south and no harbours in 
the south, though if time permitted something might be developed; 
transport was very short; food for the civilian population would 
have to be imported in considerable quantities; and if the towns 
were heavily bombed and we could not provide air protection a 
political problem might develop. At least three brigade groups 
would be required for an effective garrison and a considerable 
number of AA units. The garrison in fact consisted of three 
British regular battalions, five New Zealand battalions, one 
Australian battalion, and two weak composite battalions from 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. There was no artillery and the AA was inadequate. Greek 
troops were mostly unarmed and untrained and their morale in 
many cases doubtful. There were no modern aircraft.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Nevertheless, all these difficulties were being tackled and if time 
allowed would be overcome. But the air, he foresaw, would always 
be a difficult problem.<note xml:id="fn3-34" n="3"><p>Wavell to CIGS, 2 May.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">On the following day the Chiefs of Staff again deliberated. 
They ended by deciding that they must reach a decision soon, and, 
no doubt to have the material for it, they instructed the Joint 
Planning Staff to include a consideration of policy for the defence 
of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> in an appreciation of policy in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and 
<name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> then being prepared. At the same time they asked 
General Wavell for an appreciation of the defence of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> taken 
in relation to the whole <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> situation and viewed in two 
aspects: as a fuelling base and as an island which had to be
<pb xml:id="n35" n="35"/>
denied to the enemy. Thus even at this date it seems to have been 
possible for them to believe that the two cases were in some 
essential respect different.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile <name key="name-015658" type="person">Mr. Churchill</name> did his best to reassure the New 
Zealand Government. Every effort would be made to re-equip the 
troops, particularly in artillery. Some guns were already being sent 
and General Wavell was strong in this respect. The same message 
stressed the defence of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> as one of the most important elements 
in the defence of the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, and explained what were the 
difficulties of the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and how hard it was to send them aircraft 
and personnel. The disposition of such air forces as were in the 
<name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> was to be at the discretion of the Commanders-in-Chief 
on the spot.<note xml:id="fn1-35" n="1"><p>PM to PM NZ, 3 May; <hi rend="i">Documents</hi>, Vol. I, No. 396.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">It was at this stage, too, that the problem of whether or not to 
arm the Cretan population came up again. But that question 
brought its difficulties: danger to the Government was feared; 
and, perhaps more important, the weapons might not be available. 
The <name key="name-022633" type="organisation">Greek Government</name> itself and the Greek King meanwhile were 
reported by Sir Michael Palairet, the British Minister to <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, 
to be determined to stay on as long as possible, though disturbed at 
the totally inadequate scale of the British air forces.</p>
          <p rend="indent">From now on the question of whether or not to try and hold 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> seems to vanish from the records. The problem became one 
of means only. It seems to have been regarded as impossible to 
evacuate the troops who had arrived in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>—the 
stimulus of defeat was apparently needed for the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name>'s ungrudging 
response to emergency to be fully called upon. Since they were 
there and since there was a shortage of troops elsewhere, the 
prospect of replacement lapsed.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Circumstances so largely deciding the question of the ground 
garrison, there was still the inadequacy of air force that Sir Michael 
Palairet had drawn attention to. Air Marshal Portal was emphatic 
that it would be dangerous to maintain an active air defence over 
the island at the expense of the <name key="name-024430" type="place">Western Desert</name> and elsewhere. 
The soundest course was to rely on AA, dispersion and concealment, 
and at the same time to maintain a ground organisation which 
would permit aircraft to fly in from Egypt if seaborne attack was 
attempted. The Chiefs of Staff decided to wait for the views of 
the Air Officer Commanding-in-Chief, Air Marshal Longmore.<note xml:id="fn2-35" n="2"><p>Air Marshal Portal's last point throws some light on the decision not to destroy the
airfields. See <ref target="#n51">p. 51</ref>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The Chiefs of Staff may have had before them at this meeting 
a spirited message from <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> to <name key="name-015658" type="person">Mr. Churchill</name> sent 
on 5 May. <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> expressed confidence in the ability of his
<pb xml:id="n36" n="36"/>
troops to deal with airborne attack alone, though the combination 
of airborne and seaborne attack would be a different matter. But 
he felt that, provided he got artillery and transport and a few 
extra fighters, it ought to be possible to hold the island.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Air Marshal Portal's view was strengthened on 8 May when 
Longmore gave further particulars of the Cretan airfields. Their 
state was such that casualties would be high from lack of repair 
facilities; and lack of cover made dispersion of aircraft difficult. 
He was against the permanent stationing of squadrons but thought 
that the airfields might be used as advanced landing grounds for 
fighters. And he stressed the losses incurred in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Chiefs of Staff had also considered a proposal for the 
dropping off in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> of twelve tanks from the convoy then on 
its way to the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>. But it was decided that the better 
course was to have tanks sent from the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> and replace 
them there from the convoy. This was the advice given to General 
Wavell in a message sent on 9 May. The same message suggested 
that there were two courses of action possible on the initial 
parachute landings: the defenders might either lie low till the 
enemy was committed or they might go all out to destroy him at 
once. In either case additional troops and a few tanks should be 
provided if possible from Egypt for counter-attack purpose. 
Further suggestions were for dawn attack by air against emplaning 
points, a naval feint, rapid repair of aerodromes to enable 
reorganisation of our own air force at a later stage, and the use 
of dummy aircraft and defences on the aerodromes.<note xml:id="fn1-36" n="1"><p>COS 101 to Cs-in-C ME and Med, 9 May.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Wavell replied next day that he had already arranged for the 
sending of six I tanks and fifteen light tanks which should reach 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> within a few days, that he had reinforced the island with 
artillery and was sending additional equipment and reinforcements 
of army and staff officers. In a further message the same day he 
referred the War Office to Admiral Cunningham's appreciation of 
1 May<note xml:id="fn2-36" n="2"><p>See <ref target="#n32">p. 32</ref>.</p></note> for the naval situation, and went on to give his views about 
that on the ground and in the air. The main threat was in the air, 
where the enemy would be able to maintain a very heavy attack 
without slackening his operations elsewhere. Wavell himself, on 
the other hand, having already had heavy losses in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and the 
<name key="name-024430" type="place">Western Desert</name> and having <name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name> as a fresh commitment and <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name> 
as a possible one,<note xml:id="fn3-36" n="3"><p>The campaign in <name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name> began at the end of April; that in <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name> on 8 June.</p></note> would have to maintain a strong air defence at 
his base in Egypt. Until he got reinforcements he could not give 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> adequate fighter protection, and he foresaw serious 
interruptions to his use of its naval and air bases. What allocation
<pb xml:id="n37" n="37"/>
of fighters he would be able to make when reinforcements did 
arrive would depend on the situation in <name key="name-003430" type="place">Cyrenaica</name>, Egypt, <name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name> 
and <name key="name-003449" type="place">Syria</name>. But he thought that there was a reasonable chance of 
keeping <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> open for the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> with a squadron of Hurricanes, 
given 100 per cent reserves in pilots and 100 per cent replacement 
rate for machines; though, if the enemy really concentrated, he 
had little doubt but that the harbour could be made untenable.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Meanwhile the existing air defence was supplied by the mixed 
squadron of Gladiators, Hurricanes and <name key="name-003573" type="organisation">Fleet Air Arm</name> aircraft. 
Some fighters it would be advisable to maintain on the island for 
political reasons; but full fighter protection could not be justified 
if our policy was only to hold the island.</p>
          <p rend="indent">General Wavell went on to give the present garrison, and to 
repeat that the minimum garrison necessary was three brigade 
groups and that he hoped to relieve the Anzacs eventually with 
British formations, which might themselves be relieved ultimately 
by the 11,000 Greek troops on the island, though the Greeks 
needed three months' training and re-equipment</p>
          <p rend="indent">The tendency to think in terms of ‘eventually’ was continued 
in his approach to the question of armament. Guns and tanks 
were being sent; but for anti-aircraft defence three heavy and two 
light batteries would eventually be required in addition to the 
16 HAA and 36 LAA then in the island and the MNBDO 
armament intended for it. But at present AA could not be diverted 
from other vital needs.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Tension by now was rapidly mounting. One of the questions much 
debated was whether or not the <name key="name-022633" type="organisation">Greek Government</name> and King 
should stay and for how long. General Wavell and the Foreign 
Office thought he should stay; <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> favoured his 
going; the Chiefs of Staff agreed with <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> on the ground 
that his presence was bound to be an embarrassment; the Defence 
Committee concurred with Wavell; the King himself favoured 
departure since his going would be less exposed to criticism if it 
took place before attack than after. Responsibility was in the end 
left to General Wavell, and the King stayed.<note xml:id="fn1-37" n="1"><p>See <ref target="#b2">Appendix II</ref>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The Prime Minister in these days was able to devote some of 
his energies to the problems of the defence. He rather favoured 
at one point a plan for letting the enemy take the dromes and then 
fiercely counter-attacking with tanks and assault parties, and Wavell 
reported on 12 May that he had sent a special officer to present 
<name key="name-015658" type="person">Mr. Churchill</name>'s views on SCORCHER (the code-name for the expected 
operation) to <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>.<note xml:id="fn2-37" n="2"><p>PM's minute to First Sea Lord, CIGS, and CAS, 10 May.</p></note></p>
          <pb xml:id="n38" n="38"/>
          <p rend="indent"><name key="name-015658" type="person">Mr. Churchill</name> was also concerned about tanks for the defence 
and on 13 May suggested to Wavell that twelve more should be 
sent. But Wavell did not think more could be got there in time. 
Those already being sent were to arrive that evening and this ought 
to be enough. Further evidence of the Prime Minister's anxiety 
was his suggestion at the Defence Committee meeting of 14 May 
that Admiral Cunningham should be told that SCORCHER was prior 
even to interrupting enemy supplies to <name key="name-004862" type="place">Tripoli</name>; and the First Sea 
Lord undertook to warn Cunningham of the operation's supreme 
importance.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On the same day the Prime Minister told General Wavell that 
all the evidence pointed to SCORCHER taking place any day after 
17 May and that enemy preparations were going forward very 
deliberately. Reinforcements sent now might well arrive in time, 
and even if they were late would be useful in case the enemy won a 
bridgehead. In this message also he dwelt on his hope that the 
three Commanders-in-Chief were working in close concert. And 
he returned to the theme on 15 May, saying that the scale of 
threatened attack impressed him more and more and that he hoped 
all possible reinforcements had been sent.</p>
          <p rend="indent">To this General Wavell replied that he had done his best. 
Amongst other reinforcements he had sent 16 light tanks and six 
I tanks, 18 AA guns and 17 field guns, and a battalion of troops. 
Further, he was preparing a small force of one or two battalions 
to land on the south coast as a reserve. He had concerted plans with 
the other two Commanders-in-Chief on 12 May. He knew the 
job was going to be hard, but the troops and their commander were 
stout-hearted and the enemy would find that SCORCHER would burn 
his fingers.<note xml:id="fn1-38" n="1"><p>Wavell to PM, 15 May.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">At this point we may leave the higher strategy, with the decision— 
now irreversible and perhaps more enforced by events than clearly 
taken—that the attempt to hold <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> should be made. From now 
on it was for General Wavell anxiously watching to prepare 
whatever help there might still be time to send, for Admiral 
Cunningham to make his naval dispositions in whatever way seemed 
best to shield the island from attack by sea, and for Air Marshal 
Tedder<note xml:id="fn2-38" n="2"><p>Air Marshal Longmore returned to the <name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name> early in May and was
succeeded by his deputy.</p></note> to provide what help he could by air reconnaissance and 
the bombing of the Greek airfields from which any invasion must 
take its start.</p>
        </div>
        <pb xml:id="n39" n="39"/>
        <div xml:id="c2-4" type="section">
          <head>IV: <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> Takes Command</hi></head>
          <div xml:id="c2-4-1" type="section">
            <head>i</head>
            <p rend="indent">On 28 April General Wilson arrived from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and received 
a message from General Wavell that <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was to be denied to 
the enemy and that the troops evacuated there must be used to 
defend it until they could be taken off. Wavell went on to say 
that he was assuming that large-scale seaborne landings were not 
probable but that airborne landings were possible; that the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> 
would not be able to reinforce with aircraft for some time; that the 
MNBDO must be reckoned as part of the military situation; and 
that reliable Greek troops must be used as much as possible. Wilson 
was therefore to consider with General Weston and General 
Mackay<note xml:id="fn1-39" n="1"><p>Maj-Gen Sir Iven Mackay, GOC 6 Aust Div. He left <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> on 29 April.</p></note> what the essential permanent garrison ought to be.<note xml:id="fn2-39" n="2"><p>Mideast to <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>, 28 Apr.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">General Wilson's appreciation was that seaborne attack was not 
difficult and could be covered from the air in a way that would 
make it hard for the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> to interfere. He therefore thought a 
combined sea and air invasion not improbable. Weston concurred 
and added that it was open to the enemy to build up a landing 
from unlimited resources and, given our difficulties in reinforcement, 
the reduction of the garrison would be only a matter of time.<note xml:id="fn3-39" n="3"><p>Appreciation by General Wilson and Appendix C to it.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Wilson's view of the points that must be held and the garrison 
needed is also interesting. <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and its airfield, <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> 
Bay, and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> would all have to be held at all costs; for 
without them the defence could not be reinforced. To do this 
three brigades each of four battalions would be required; and 
there should be a motor battalion as well. All this was exclusive 
of MNBDO which would be wanted for <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> itself. These 
figures Wilson considered a bare minimum, even if the seaborne 
attack were thought unlikely. To use a smaller garrison would be 
to court disaster. And he stressed the need for more AA (a further 
HAA battery, a further LAA battery, and a searchlight battery); 
the weakness of signals in personnel and equipment; the difficulties 
of an administrative system which would have to contend with bad 
roads, shortage of MT and poor port facilities; and the scant 
usefulness of the southern beaches.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In fine, holding the island was a dangerous commitment unless 
all three services were ready to face the strain of maintaining an 
adequate force. An immediate decision was necessary.</p>
            <p rend="indent">This same day Wilson was present at a meeting in <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> where 
the attitude of the Greek authorities was made clear. The Greek
<pb xml:id="n40" n="40"/>
Prime Minister presided and present, besides Wilson, were General 
Weston, Air Vice-Marshal D'Albiac, Rear-Admiral Turle, and 
Group-Captain Beamish. The Greeks explained that their forces 
amounted to 11,000 men, divided into eleven battalions. None of 
these was well equipped and many were untrained. The Greeks 
were eager for their troops to come under British command, which 
would arm and feed them. They also wanted the feeding of the 
island's civilian population—445,000—to be a British commitment. 
And they were not impressed by the information that the High 
Command proposed to station two squadrons on the island and 
further cover it by long-distance operations from Egypt against 
German bases and communications.<note xml:id="fn1-40" n="1"><p>Minutes of meeting, 28 Apr. The Greek units appear to have been partly locally
formed and partly evacuees from the mainland, or troops from the mainland who were
temporarily stationed in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> at the time of the evacuation.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">On 30 April General Wavell himself arrived by air and at once 
summoned a conference of all the senior commanders. We may 
quote <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> for what took place:</p>
            <p rend="indent">We met in a small villa between <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and set to work 
at 11.30. General Wavell had arrived by air and he looked drawn and tired 
and more weary than any of us. Just prior to sitting down General Wavell 
and General Wilson had a heart-to-heart talk in one corner and then the 
C-in-C called me over. He took me by the arm and said: ‘I want to 
tell you how well I think the New Zealand Division has done in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. 
I do not believe any other Division would have carried out those 
withdrawals as well.’ His next words came as a complete surprise. He 
said he wanted me to take command of the Forces in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and went 
on to say that he considered <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> would be attacked in the next few days. 
I told him that I wanted to get back to Egypt to concentrate the Division 
and train and re-equip it, and I added that my Government would never 
agree to the Division being split permanently. He then said that he 
considered it my duty to remain and take on the job. I could do nothing but 
accept. With that over we sat down round the table on the flat-topped 
roof in the open air under an awning. The only subject on the agenda 
was the defence of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>…. There was not very much to discuss. We 
were told that <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> would be held. The scale of attack envisaged was 
five to six thousand airborne troops plus a possible seaborne attack. The 
primary objectives of this attack were considered to be <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and 
<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> aerodrome. Our object was to deny the enemy the use of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
as an air and submarine base.<note xml:id="fn2-40" n="2"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s report to NZ Minister of Defence, p. 2.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Two other points that emerged may be summarised here. There 
would be no additional air support, though Air Vice-Marshal 
D'Albiac said he was asking for some Glenn Martin planes; and the 
C-in-C undertook to discuss with Admiral Cunningham the question 
of naval action against seaborne attack.</p>
          </div>
          <pb xml:id="n41" n="41"/>
          <div xml:id="c2-4-2" type="section">
            <head>ii</head>
            <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> had now to take stock of his new command. 
What he had already seen of it was not encouraging: his own 
troops were weary and reduced to their personal weapons, while 
their organisation had been badly jolted by the confusion of the 
evacuation. He could assume that the rest of the troops from 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> were in a similar condition.</p>
            <p rend="indent">His first problem was that of a Headquarters. Force HQ in 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> he found in chaos. It was in the middle of moving to a 
Battle HQ in a quarry above <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>; but now the change in 
command meant that General Weston's own staff would be moving 
with him to his new command, that of <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> defences and 
MNBDO. Apart from Colonel Keith <name key="name-209342" type="person">Stewart</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-41" n="1"><p><name key="name-209342" type="person">Maj-Gen K. L. Stewart</name>, CB, CBE, DSO, m.i.d., MC (Greek), Legion of Merit (US);
<name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-120054" type="place">Timaru</name>, <date when="1896-12-30">30 Dec 1896</date>; Regular soldier; <name key="name-004367" type="organisation">1 NZEF</name> 1917–19;
GSO 1 2 NZ Div, 1940–41; Deputy Chief of General Staff, Dec 1941–Jul 1943;
commanded 5 Bde, Aug–Nov 1943, 4 Armd Bde, Nov 1943–Mar 1944, and 5 Bde,
Mar–Aug 1944; p.w. 1 Aug 1944–Apr 1945; commanded 9 Bde (2 NZEF, <name key="name-002006" type="place">Japan</name>)
Nov 1945–Jul 1946; Adjutant-General, NZ Military Forces, Aug 1946–Mar 1949;
Chief of General Staff Apr 1949–Mar 1952.</p></note> now to be his 
Brigadier General Staff, and a few signals personnel, <name key="name-207994" type="person">General 
Freyberg</name> had no one. This situation he had to remedy as best he 
could by recruiting suitable officers, British, Australian, and New 
Zealand, from those now on the island.<note xml:id="fn2-41" n="2"><p>Australian Corps HQ and 6 Aust Div had been evacuated to Egypt almost complete.
Thus there were few Australian senior officers and these were mostly required for
operational duties with 19 Aust Bde.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">But there was much else to be done. He had to glean from 
questioning, from maps, and from what personal reconnaissance he 
could spare time for, some notion of the island's geographical 
character. And this as we have seen was not reassuring. <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
‘faced the wrong way with its three aerodromes, two harbours, and 
roads all situated on the north coast of the island…. Had it 
been possible to spin <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> round the story of the defence would 
probably have been the story of a successful siege.’<note xml:id="fn3-41" n="3"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s report, p. 4.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">With a rough idea of the general problem, he next turned to the 
garrison. ‘It was not unusual to find that the men had no arms or 
equipment, no plates, knives, forks, or spoons, and they ate and 
drank from bully beef or cigarette tins. There was no unit 
transport and no tools for most of the battalions. The morale of 
some of the odds and ends was low.’<note xml:id="fn4-41" n="4"><p>Ibid, p. 4.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">At the end of this survey he was in a better position to appreciate 
the force of the message on 29 April that had given the War Office
<pb xml:id="n42" n="42"/>
view about the probable scale of attack.<note xml:id="fn1-42" n="1"><p>WO 54141, 29 Apr, apparently sent to <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> as well as to <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>.</p></note> The outstanding features 
of this have already been given.<note xml:id="fn2-42" n="2"><p>See <ref target="#n33">p. 33</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent"><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s response was immediate. He at once wired 
to General Wavell in order to introduce ‘a little reality into the 
calculations for the defence of Crete.’ He pointed out the total 
inadequacy of his force and insisted that, though it could fight and 
would fight, without the full support of the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> and <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> it could 
not hope to succeed. If this support were not immediately available 
the question of holding the island ought to be reconsidered. And 
he warned Wavell that his engagement to the New Zealand 
Government made it his duty to report to it the present situation 
of his division.<note xml:id="fn3-42" n="3"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> to Mideast, 1 May.</p></note> True to his word he wired the same day to 
Mr. Fraser, passing on the appreciation he had received and adding 
that there was no evidence that naval forces would be present in 
the strength required, while the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> forces then on the island were 
quite inadequate.<note xml:id="fn4-42" n="4"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> to PM, 1 May; <hi rend="i">Documents</hi> I, No. 388.</p></note> The action taken by the New Zealand 
Government on this has been referred to above.<note xml:id="fn5-42" n="5"><p>See <ref target="#n33">pp. 33</ref>–<ref target="#n34">4</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">But, as a good commander, <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> was concerned that his 
uneasiness should travel only upwards for the ultimate strengthening 
of the defence and not downwards where it might have 
communicated itself to the troops under him; and as a positive 
move to strengthen their morale, he issued on 1 May a special order 
of the day:<note xml:id="fn6-42" n="6"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> also tried to redeem the island's isolation from world news by
establishing a troops' newspaper, <hi rend="i">Crete News</hi>, edited by 2 Lt G. S. Cox. See <ref target="#b1">Appendix I</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The withdrawal from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> has now been completed. It has been 
a difficult operation. A smaller force held a much larger one at bay for 
over a month and then withdrew from an open beach. This rearguard 
battle and the withdrawal has been a great feat of arms. The fighting 
qualities and steadiness of the troops were beyond praise.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Today, the British forces in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> stand and face another threat, the 
possibility of invasion. The threat of a landing is not a new one. In 
England we have faced it for nearly a year. If it comes here it will be 
delivered with all the accustomed air activity. We have in the last month 
learned a certain amount about the enemy air methods. If he attacks us 
here in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, the enemy will be meeting our troops on even terms, and those 
of us who met his infantry in the last month ask for no better chance. We 
are to stand now and fight him back. Keep yourselves fit and be ready 
for immediate action. I am confident that the force at our disposal will be 
adequate to defeat any attack that may be delivered upon this island.</p>
            <p rend="indent">On 2 May came a reassuring response from General Wavell, in 
a message full of concern. The Commanders-in-Chief all thought 
the War Office appreciation exaggerated, though the scale of attack
<pb xml:id="n43" n="43"/>
was likely to be heavy. Naval support would be forthcoming. 
The RAF situation was more difficult but the <name key="name-029547" type="place">United Kingdom</name> was 
making every effort to send reinforcements. Guns, tools, and other 
requirements would be sent as soon as possible, and Wavell was 
doing his best to arrange the relief of New Zealand troops so that 
the Division could be reformed. But resources were strained to the 
limit and relief might be easier if <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> would agree 
to New Zealand reinforcements then in Egypt being used to take 
over guard and line of communication duties in the <name key="name-024430" type="place">Western Desert</name>. 
The nub of the message came at the end: orders to hold <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
were most definite and, even if they were altered, it was doubtful if 
there would be time for evacuation before the attack came.<note xml:id="fn1-43" n="1"><p>Mideast to <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>, 2 May; <hi rend="i">Documents</hi> I, No. 392. The message reflects Wavell's
anxieties. Pressed as he was for troops, it was perhaps all the easier for him to accept
the view of Middle East Intelligence about the scale of attack. The War Office estimate
turned out to be correct, but meanwhile it was hardly possible for <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>
to make any further protest. He had stated his view. The responsibility lay with
General Wavell and the War Office, whose orders he had no choice but to carry out.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Wavell did his best to redeem his promises. ‘The C-in-C Middle 
East did everything that was humanly possible to get us every 
available bit of equipment, artillery, and defence stores. They did 
their utmost to send us every bit of equipment they had. <name key="name-001027" type="place">Libya</name> 
was of course a constant worry and <name key="name-020617" type="place">Iraq</name> was boiling up. General 
Wavell had told me at the conference at <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> that he was at his 
wits' end for aircraft.’<note xml:id="fn2-43" n="2"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s report, p. 9.</p></note></p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-4-3" type="section">
            <head>iii</head>
            <p rend="indent">Now that he had made his attitude clear <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> could only hope 
that his warnings would take effect. Meanwhile he set about 
building up the defence with what resources he had. The important 
question was that of dispositions. He had no reason to quarrel 
with previous appreciations of what were the vital points: they 
were the three airfields and <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> area. It was clear also that 
the long distances between these, the transport shortage, and the 
inadequacy of all kinds of communication would make it necessary 
for all four of these sectors to be semi-independent. This is 
reflected in <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Order No. 3 which announces <name key="name-207994" type="person">General 
Freyberg</name>'s accession to command and divides the garrison into four: 
Brigadier Chappel is confirmed in command of the <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> sector 
with <name key="name-022662" type="organisation">14 Infantry Brigade</name> (less 1 Welch), <name key="name-022738" type="organisation">7 Medium Regiment RA</name> 
(with rifles and no guns), <name key="name-022438" type="organisation">2/4 Australian Battalion</name>, and two Greek 
battalions; the central or <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> sector goes to Brigadier G. A. 
Vasey, commander of <name key="name-022941" type="organisation">19 Australian Brigade</name>, with all Australian 
troops other than 2/4 Battalion, and two Greek battalions; General 
Weston takes over <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> defences, with under command
<pb xml:id="n44" n="44"/>
MNBDO, all AA, searchlight, and coast defence units in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>; 
in the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> sector Brigadier Puttick becomes 
commander of NZ Division with its two brigades; and in Force 
Reserve, under <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s direct command, are 1 Welch, 
<name key="name-009220" type="organisation">1 Rangers</name>, and composite battalions ‘as available’.<note xml:id="fn1-44" n="1"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Order No. 3, 30 Apr.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">This was succeeded by <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Operation Instruction No. 10, 
dated 3 May and issued on 4 May. Since it establishes the pattern 
of defence as it was to remain with only minor changes until the 
outbreak of fighting, it will be best to quote its dispositions in full 
and then summarise the changes which took place later in those 
sectors where NZ Division was not directly concerned. The New 
Zealand dispositions will be treated in greater detail later.<note xml:id="fn2-44" n="2"><p>See <ref target="#n53">pp. 53</ref>–<ref target="#n72">72</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="center"><hi rend="sc">Creforce Operation Instruction No.</hi> 10
Ref. Map of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 1: 300,000</p>
            <p rend="right">
              <date when="1941-05-03">3 May 1941</date>
            </p>
            <list type="simple">
              <label>5.</label>
              <item>
                <p>HERAKLION SECTOR—</p>
                <list type="simple">
                  <item>
                    <p>Comd Brig Chappel</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Tps 14 Inf Bde less 1 Welch</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>7 Med Regt RA (rifles)</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>2/4 Aust Bn</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>156 Lt AA Bty, less two tps (in support)</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>One tp and one sec 7 Aust Lt AA Bty (in support)</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>One sec B Bty 15 Coast Regt (in support)</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Two Greek Bns</p>
                  </item>
                </list>
              </item>
              <label>6.</label>
              <item>
                <p>RETIMO SECTOR—</p>
                <list type="simple">
                  <item>
                    <p>Comd Brig Vasey</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Tps 19 Aust Bde HQ</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>2/1 Aust Bn</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>2/7 Aust Bn</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>2/11 Aust Bn</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>1 Aust MG Coy</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Two Greek Bns</p>
                  </item>
                </list>
              </item>
            </list>
            <p rend="indent">Left boundary all incl: <hi rend="sc">armyro</hi> (<name key="name-000864" type="place">Georgeoupolis</name>, B 3340)—<hi rend="sc">askifou</hi>, 
B 2362).</p>
            <list type="simple">
              <label>7.</label>
              <item>
                <p>SUDA BAY SECTOR—</p>
                <list type="simple">
                  <item>
                    <p>Comd Maj-Gen Weston</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Tps MNBDO</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>1 Welch</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>NH<note xml:id="fn3-44" n="3"><p><name key="name-003180" type="organisation">Northumberland Hussars</name>. An anti-tank unit now serving as infantry.</p></note></p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>2/8 Aust Bn<note xml:id="fn4-44" n="4"><p>Two rifle companies only, with an improvised headquarters.</p></note></p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>151 Hy AA Bty</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>234 Hy AA Bty</p>
                  </item>
                  <pb xml:id="n45" n="45"/>
                  <item>
                    <p>129 Lt AA Bty</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>7 Aust Lt AA Bty, less two tps and one sec</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>304 S/L Bty</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>15 Coast Regt, less one sec Base Sub Area</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>1 Greek Bn</p>
                  </item>
                </list>
              </item>
              <label>6.</label>
              <item>
                <p>MALEME SECTOR—</p>
                <list type="simple">
                  <item>
                    <p>Comd Brig Puttick</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Tps NZ Div</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>4 NZ Bde</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>5 NZ Bde</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>
                      <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>
                    </p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Two tps 156 Lt AA Bty (in support)</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>One tp 7 Aust Lt AA Bty (in support)</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                    <p>Three Greek Bns</p>
                  </item>
                </list>
              </item>
              <label>9.</label>
              <item>
                <p><hi rend="i"><name key="name-022781" type="organisation">Force Reserve</name></hi>. 1 Welch in <name key="name-001363" type="place">SUDA BAY</name> sector and 4 NZ Bde less one bn 
in <name key="name-004213" type="place">MALEME</name> sector are in <name key="name-022781" type="organisation">Force Reserve</name>. They will be administered by 
respective sector Comds, but will be kept concentrated and ready to move 
at short notice on orders from Force HQ. Comd 1 Welch will be in close 
touch with Comd 4 NZ Bde.<note xml:id="fn1-45" n="1"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> hoped ultimately to have a full brigade group in each sector and
another in reserve.</p></note></p>
              </item>
            </list>
            <p rend="indent">At <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> the main changes in strength that took place before 
20 May were additions to the garrison. After the arrival of 
MNBDO on 10 May C Battery, less two sections, was sent there. 
Six light tanks of <name key="name-009214" type="organisation">3 Hussars</name> and two I tanks, all from the convoy 
which reached <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> on 14 May, were also despatched to <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>. 
The 2nd Leicesters which arrived from Egypt on 16 May were 
given to <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and became its mobile reserve. And 1 Argyll 
and Sutherland Highlanders which reached <name key="name-022973" type="place">Tymbaki</name> on 19 May 
were also intended for the <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> garrison. Moreover, with 
the arrival of MNBDO, <name key="name-022662" type="organisation">14 Infantry Brigade</name> Signals were free to 
join their parent headquarters.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> sector <name key="name-022941" type="organisation">19 Australian Brigade</name> set up its 
headquarters about a mile west of <name key="name-000864" type="place">Georgeoupolis</name> and the sector 
was divided into two groups, an east group at <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and a west 
group at <name key="name-022428" type="place">Almiros (Armyro) Bay</name>. The garrison was reinforced 
on 8 May by <name key="name-022440" type="organisation">2/8 Australian Battalion</name> and on 10 May with 
X Battery of MNBDO Coast Defence, and later with two of 
the I tanks that arrived on 16 May.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It is evident from a message sent by <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> on this 
day that to have been able to make this reorganisation gave him 
considerable encouragement.<note xml:id="fn2-45" n="2"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> to Mideast, 3 May; <hi rend="i">Documents</hi> I, No. 395.</p></note> He reports that so far as was possible 
in the present situation reorganisation would be complete by the 
end of the day, and that he realised there could be no question of
<pb xml:id="n46" n="46"/>
relief until the attack had been dealt with. But he had by this 
time seen all the officers and NCOs of <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> and found their 
morale high. Provided the <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> gave full support he felt all 
would be well, and in the meantime every day without attack 
enabled the defence to strengthen its position.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-4-4" type="section">
            <head>iv</head>
            <p rend="indent">None the less, there were pressing problems of all kinds. By 
no means the least was that of maintenance. A force of 30,000 
British troops and 11,000 Greek, together with 15,000 Italian 
prisoners and a population of 400,000, which even in peacetime 
could not be fed from the island's own resources and which had 
not yet got in its harvest, had somehow to be supplied. Moreover, 
if the inadequacies of the defence were to be built up, additional 
warlike stores and reinforcements had to be got in. The various 
other pressures on the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> command, the shortage of 
shipping, and the inadequate port facilities would of themselves 
have made this difficult enough. But, to make it more so, the 
<name key="name-000868" type="organisation">Luftwaffe</name> very quickly redeployed itself on the Greek airfields and 
began at once to subject shipping to persistent attack both at sea 
and at its moorings in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>. The air defence, weak to begin 
with, was soon little better than useless; while the AA defence, 
even had it been at maximum strength, would have been unable 
alone to protect the harbour. At first it was found possible to 
clear up to 700 tons a day through <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name>. But as air attack 
increased only ships capable of 30 knots—destroyers and cruisers— 
and so able to get in and out by dark were of use. And these, even 
if they came two a night, could hardly manage more than 100 tons 
a day. It was already 19 May and 13 ships lay damaged in the 
harbour before the AA could be organised into an umbrella defence 
adequate to protect two vessels.</p>
            <p rend="indent">But between 20,000 and 30,000 tons a month were required to 
maintain the force.<note xml:id="fn1-46" n="1"><p><name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s report, p. 10; <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> to Mideast, 17 May.</p></note> This was more than <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> could handle; 
the other north coast ports could not help much and those on the 
south coast still less. Had transport aircraft been available they 
might have helped out; plans to use them were frustrated by the 
fact that they were not. Coastal shipping offered no solution 
because of the lack of both vessels and crews.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Moreover, there were still further difficulties even when ships 
were got to the dockside. In the face of air attack the task of 
unloading was a dangerous one and volunteer stevedores from the 
Australian and New Zealand engineer units did most valuable
<pb xml:id="n47" n="47"/>
work. Finally, the transport to distribute supplies landed was 
woefully short and, though trucks were sent as fast as they became 
available in the <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, though 231 MT Company was brought 
to its full strength of 94 vehicles, and though the MNBDO pooled 
the transport it had brought with it, the shortage lasted until 
the end.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Despite all these difficulties, by the time battle began 60,000 
rations and 10,000 gallons of POL<note xml:id="fn1-47" n="1"><p>Petrol, oil, and lubricants.</p></note> had been dumped at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>; 
40,000 rations and 5000 gallons of POL at <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>; and 80,000 
rations and 5000 gallons of POL at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. All units, moreover, 
had been ordered to hold three days' reserves of rations.<note xml:id="fn2-47" n="2"><p>Report on Supply and Transport Services in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, <date when="1941-06-04">4 Jun 1941</date>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Another serious problem was that of signals communications. 
The rapid increase in the garrison put a far greater strain on an 
already inadequate system. What could be done was done. The 
signals of MNBDO amalgamated with those of 52 LAA Regiment 
and took over the <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> sector. Out of the seven officers and 
180 ORs of New Zealand Divisional Signals who had come to 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, signals for both <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> HQ and NZ Division had to be 
found. Request for reinforcement was made but not complied with 
by the time battle began. With 20 May conditions became such that 
not even the most heroic efforts on the part of men and officers 
could prevent constant breakdowns in communication.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Medical arrangements were another difficulty. The only 
equipped units were <name key="name-022476" type="organisation">7 British General Hospital</name> and 189 Field 
Ambulance which were already on the island when evacuation from 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> began. A welcome addition was 1 Tented Hospital, Royal 
<name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name>, which arrived from Egypt on 10 May and was set up at 
<name key="name-022755" type="place">Mournies</name>. The medical units from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> had been able to bring 
away their portable first-aid equipment only. By the time battle 
began eleven ambulance cars had arrived but, though these did 
good work, in the face of the casualties to come they were bound 
to prove inadequate. And there were only 660 beds available.</p>
            <p rend="indent">A further worry was the presence of large numbers of troops 
who had been evacuated from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> without weapons, or who 
were attached to no particular unit or whose specialist qualifications 
made it undesirable that they should be used in infantry operations 
for which they had no special aptitude. It was important from the 
supply point of view that these should be evacuated as soon as 
possible; the more especially as, having no special role in the 
work of preparing the defence, they were likely to get into mischief 
with the civil population.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Most of the New Zealand troops concerned were of the specialist 
type and belonged to the artillery, engineers, or service corps. At
<pb xml:id="n48" n="48"/>
first the plan seems to have been to evacuate them all, and those 
of them not absorbed into units engaged in the defence were sent 
to the transit camp to await the arrival of shipping. The departures 
of these will be dealt with later. Meanwhile it may be enough to 
say that though some of the unattached and unarmed troops were 
taken off in response to <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s appeals to <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name>, 
enough remained to complicate the questions of supply and 
discipline. And although many of them were to do good service 
in dealing with parachutists landing in the Base areas when the time 
came, against this must be offset the problems presented by 
unformed bodies of troops in the withdrawal and evacuation.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Finally there were the problems arising from the presence of the 
Greeks themselves. Not only had the Greek civil population to 
be provided for. The 11,000 Greek troops on the island had to be 
integrated into the defence scheme. They were for the most part 
untrained, ill-equipped, and unorganised. They had no transport, 
and they were armed with five different types of rifle and an average 
of less than 20 rounds of ammunition per man. A Greek army 
headquarters had to be formed and a General Staff. And Freyberg 
had to drain off from his own inadequate forces officers and NCOs 
to cope as best they might with the language difficulty and to try 
and help bring the force into shape.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Nor did the presence of the King himself make matters much 
easier; for his personal safety had to be provided for and was 
to prove a continual source of worry to <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> before 
the battle and during the days that followed its opening.<note xml:id="fn1-48" n="1"><p>See <ref target="#b2">Appendix II</ref>.</p></note></p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-4-5" type="section">
            <head>v</head>
            <p rend="indent">From the first it had been apparent that the garrison's deficiencies 
were more in material and supplies than in men. When, therefore, 
General Wavell cabled on 7 May offering to make 16 Infantry 
Brigade available if shipping allowed but suggesting that it would 
probably be best to equip the unarmed troops already there, <name key="name-207994" type="person">General 
Freyberg</name> agreed and said that reinforcement in men was not a 
first priority.</p>
            <p rend="indent">None the less some reinforcements did arrive before the battle 
and it will be convenient to summarise these here. On 10 May 
came 1 Light Troop RA with four 3·7-inch howitzers; this troop 
was put under command of 4 NZ Brigade. The same day arrived 
the main body of MNBDO: HQ <name key="name-022582" type="organisation">2 AA Regiment</name>, <name key="name-022899" type="organisation">Royal Marines</name>; 
A HAA Battery (eight 3-inch guns), C HAA Battery (eight 3-inch 
guns), X CD Battery (two 4-inch guns), Z CD Battery (two 4-inch
<pb xml:id="n49" n="49"/>
guns), a signals company; a survey section; half a landing company; 
half a transport company; a section of a boat unit; and 1 Tented 
Hospital RN. Apart from C Battery, which went to <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> 
less two sections, and X CD Battery, which went to <name key="name-000864" type="place">Georgeoupolis</name>, 
these guns and personnel were distributed round the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and 
<name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> sectors.</p>
            <p rend="indent">A second echelon of MNBDO arrived on 15 May, consisting 
of 23 LAA Battery, without guns, the HQ of 11 S/L Regiment, 
and a searchlight battery.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In his reply to General Wavell <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had stressed the fact 
that he had plenty of gunners but a deficiency in guns, ammunition, 
tractors, and signal equipment. Wavell appears to have responded 
by sending about 100 guns. But of those that arrived some came 
without instruments, some without ammunition; and some of the 
ammunition that did arrive lacked fuses. When all was sorted 
out and cannibalisation practised as far as could be, the total came 
to 49 field guns with three to four hundred rounds per gun. These 
were distributed to the various sectors under arrangements made by 
Colonel J. H. Frowen, the CRA <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>.<note xml:id="fn1-49" n="1"><p>Formerly CO 64 Med Regt RA.</p></note> A large proportion 
went to the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>-<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> section.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the same message <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> had also asked for Vickers 
machine guns, Bren guns, rifles and bayonets, mortars, and 
ammunition to match. These, though never in superfluous quantities, 
arrived on a scale not far from sufficient. Along with the 30 per 
cent of weapons taken from troops embarking for Egypt, they were 
enough to arm 102 Anti-Tank Regiment,<note xml:id="fn2-49" n="2"><p><name key="name-003180" type="organisation">Northumberland Hussars</name>.</p></note> 106 Regiment RHA, 
7 Medium Regiment, 7 NZ Field Company, <name key="name-001898" type="organisation">5 Field Park Company</name>, 
and <name key="name-010591" type="organisation">19 Army Troops Company</name> as infantry. In addition these arms 
went to help equip a New Zealand <name key="name-003354" type="organisation">Composite Battalion</name> and various 
other <hi rend="i">ad hoc</hi> forces.</p>
            <p rend="indent">But, apart from these reinforcements in weapons and more or 
less specialist personnel, the chief addition to the garrison consisted 
of <name key="name-022700" type="organisation">2 Leicesters</name>, which, as has been seen, went to <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> to 
replace 1 Welch, and 1 Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, who did 
not however arrive until 19 May. And the promised tanks also 
appeared, though in insufficient numbers.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Wavell had first mentioned these to <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> in his 
message of 7 May, suggesting that if carefully concealed they might 
intervene effectively. <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> had welcomed the proposal but had 
reminded General Wavell of the need for spares, technical personnel 
to repair them, and POL; and he had pointed out that the shore 
installations could not lift heavy tanks. In the event 16 light tanks
<pb xml:id="n50" n="50"/>
of C Squadron, <name key="name-009214" type="organisation">3 Hussars</name>, and six I tanks of B Squadron, 7 Royal 
Tank Regiment, were with difficulty got ashore by 15 May.<note xml:id="fn1-50" n="1"><p>War Diary C Sqn, 3 H and WD B Sqn, 7 RTR. Lt Roy Farran, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-206965" type="work">Winged Dagger</name></hi> (Collins,
<name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name>), p. 84, says the light tanks were of an old type and from the Western
Desert, ‘battered, ancient hulks’. There were no proper cooling systems for the
guns and wirelesses could not be fitted in time for the embarkation.</p></note> Three 
further I tanks of 7 RTR were ordered to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and landed at 
<name key="name-022973" type="place">Tymbaki</name> on the south coast on 19 May. These latter went first to 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and thence by sea to <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name>, where they were in time 
to play a part in the rearguard.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Of the light tanks six were sent to <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> on 18 May; the 
rest were to go to 4 NZ Brigade, but by 19 May three were still in 
ordnance being repaired. Two of the I tanks were sent to 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, two to <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, and two to <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. In these areas 
they were dug in and camouflaged. They were to be held in reserve 
for counter-attack.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-4-6" type="section">
            <head>vi</head>
            <p rend="indent">In the Greek evacuation the prime concern of the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
was the protection of convoys and the reception of airmen. This 
over, the next problem was to evacuate all those for whom there was 
no role. By 9 May this had been done and the garrison was left 
at a strength of five squadrons, very weak in men and machines, 
and the two AMES. The squadrons mustered only 36 aircraft in 
all, 24 at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and the rest at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>. Most of these were 
unserviceable, and soon those that could be flown were in the air 
only because others had been cannibalised. Crews and ground 
staff, moreover, were already very tired, in low spirits and without 
kit. There was no chance to rest them, for enemy air activity kept 
all at high pressure.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Such defensive measures on the ground as were possible were 
hurried forward. As there were no military forces to spare from the 
garrison for the landing ground at <name key="name-022838" type="place">Pediada Kastelli</name>, trenches were 
dug across it to make it unfit for use, and for those parts of the 
others not required similar action was taken. At the three 
operational aerodromes, <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, dumps 
of food and ammunition were established, and at the first two a 
number of protective pens were dug, though shortage of labour 
and constant enemy air interruption made progress slow. 
Communications were improved and co-ordinated so far as time and 
resources in men and materials permitted. No AA guns could be 
spared for <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> but twenty 40-millimetre Bofors were divided 
between the other two, and each was given a number of <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> 
machine guns; none of these latter were available for <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and 
it had to rely for such protection on the army.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n51" n="51"/>
            <p rend="indent">By 13 May <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> was signalling to <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> that 
there were only six Hurricanes left but that he had expectations of 
ten more. In the circumstances <name key="name-005853" type="place">Middle East</name> would have to take 
over the main task of reconnaissance and the remaining fighters 
would have to be employed against enemy attack. But after 13 May 
enemy attacks increased in intensity, and though the expected ten 
Hurricanes arrived on the 17th they were not able to redress the 
heavy odds. Day after day the troops on the ground saw them go 
up against an enemy hopelessly superior in numbers. It soon 
became apparent to both <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> and Beamish that to keep the 
few aircraft that were left would be a vain sacrifice of men and 
machines. Accordingly they decided to fly those that were left out 
to Egypt. And on 19 May the surviving three Hurricanes and three 
Gladiators at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and the one Hurricane at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> flew 
away.<note xml:id="fn1-51" n="1"><p>Report on Air Operations in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, Gp Capt Beamish.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">No one, even of the troops whom this decision left without air 
support, would dispute that it was just; for if stronger forces 
could not be put up against the <name key="name-022576" type="organisation">German Air Force</name> there was nothing 
to be said for continuing the useless sacrifice of brave men and 
valuable machines. What is more disputable and obscure is the 
failure to destroy the airfields and evacuate the ground troops. 
According to Group Captain Beamish the intention was that the 
<name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> should return in greater numbers and at a later stage. And 
although no document is available in which this is unequivocally 
stated, it seems clear that the view of the Chiefs of Staff was 
ultimately responsible. The result was that although every soldier 
near <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> could see a case for destroying that airfield, it was 
obstructed but not destroyed. And, as events were to confirm, not 
to destroy the airfields was to make them more difficult to defend.<note xml:id="fn2-51" n="2"><p>A letter from the Air Historical Branch of the Air Ministry, dated <date when="1949-11-26">26 Nov 1949</date>, states
that the responsibility for the decision not to destroy <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield cannot be assigned
on evidence available; but the apologetic tone of COS (41) 358, <date when="1941-06-06">6 Jun 1941</date>, suggests
that the Chief of Air Staff was ultimately responsible and this accords with the view
expressed by Air Marshal Portal at COS (41) 161, 5 May. See <ref target="#n35">p. 35</ref>. COS 358 dwells
on the difficulties of effective demolition, but there seems little doubt that these could
have been overcome if a clear policy for demolition had been laid down.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">While in these preparatory days the tiny air force in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was 
doing a suicidal best to check enemy attacks in the air over the 
island, bomber forces from Egypt had been engaged in a more 
strategic role. On each of the nights between 13 and 19 May, 
Wellingtons had been over the airfields on the mainland or on the 
islands where the enemy was massing his air fleet for the invasion; 
and on the morning of 17 May Beaufighters had been similarly 
engaged. These attacks caused damage; but the numbers of aircraft 
employed were pitifully small and there was no question of their 
causing any serious check to the enemy's plans.</p>
          </div>
          <pb xml:id="n52" n="52"/>
          <div xml:id="c2-4-7" type="section">
            <head>vii</head>
            <p rend="indent">The <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> had no sooner completed the embarkation of 50,000 
troops from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> than it had to turn its attentions to the defence 
of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and the role it was to play there. One of its tasks was to 
convoy the supplies and men that had to be got ashore in the 
build-up period. Against all the difficulties and with the aid of 
strenuous efforts on the part of Captain J. A. V. Morse,<note xml:id="fn1-52" n="1"><p>Later Vice-Admiral Sir Anthony Morse, KBE, CB, DSO; Flag Officer, <name key="name-007464" type="place">Malaya</name>,
1945–46.</p></note> Naval 
Officer-in-Charge at <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, it managed to run in 15 ships between 
29 April and 20 May and offload some 15,000 tons of supplies. 
And it got <name key="name-022700" type="organisation">2 Leicesters</name> safely ashore at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> on the night of 
15 May, the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders at <name key="name-022973" type="place">Tymbaki</name> on the 
night of 18 May.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Besides this, however, it had to take its own measures against 
the expected attack; for the garrison on land depended on it for 
dealing with invasion by sea. The most probable date for invasion 
was thought at first to be 17 May. As <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>'s anchorage 
potentialities were limited by the heavy day-bombing raids, 
<name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> had to be the base of operations—420 miles from <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name>. 
The plan was to keep part of the Fleet at sea ready to meet 
whatever might turn up, and part in port against the possibility that 
the forces at sea might run short of fuel.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The most likely landing places were thought to be <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, <name key="name-022690" type="place">Kisamos Bay</name> and <name key="name-022931" type="place">Sitia</name>. On 15 May Admiral 
Cunningham had one force (Force C) at sea ready to deal with 
<name key="name-022931" type="place">Sitia</name>; another (Force D) ready for landings west of <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>; a 
third (Force B) ready to attack enemy forces north-west of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> 
or support Force D; and Force A, which included the battleships 
<hi rend="i"><name key="name-005891" type="ship">Queen Elizabeth</name></hi> and <hi rend="i">Barham</hi>, west of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and ready to cover the 
others.<note xml:id="fn2-52" n="2"><p>Composition of naval forces from 15 to 20 May:</p><list type="simple"><item><p>Force A: 2 battleships, 5 destroyers.</p></item><item><p>Force B: 2 cruisers, 2 destroyers.</p></item><item><p>Force C: 2 cruisers, 4 destroyers.</p></item><item><p>Force D: 2 cruisers, 4 destroyers.</p></item></list></note> In reserve at <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> were the battleships <hi rend="i">Warspite</hi> and 
<hi rend="i">Valiant</hi>, the aircraft carrier <hi rend="i">Formidable</hi> (with only four serviceable 
aircraft), the cruisers <hi rend="i">Orion</hi> and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207110" type="ship">Ajax</name></hi>, and a number of destroyers. 
The forces at sea would carry out sweeps at night, a submarine was 
to operate round Lemnos, the minelayer <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207146" type="ship">Abdiel</name></hi> was to lay 
mines between Cephallonia and Levkas,<note xml:id="fn3-52" n="3"><p>Two islands west of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> on the Italian shipping route.</p></note> and seven MTBs were to 
operate from <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>. There would also be some air 
reconnaissance, though meagre.</p>
          </div>
        </div>
        <pb xml:id="n53" n="53"/>
        <div xml:id="c2-5" type="section">
          <head>V: <hi rend="i">Preparations of 2 NZ Division: 30 April–19 May</hi></head>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-1" type="section">
            <head>i</head>
            <p rend="indent">With <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name>'s appointment as GOC <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>, 
command of his Division devolved upon Brigadier E. Puttick, the 
next senior officer of the Division present on the island. This 
appointment was confirmed on 2 May and dated from two days 
previously, when it had in fact begun. Under Brigadier Puttick 
Lieutenant-Colonel <name key="name-208023" type="person">Gentry</name><note xml:id="fn1-53" n="1"><p><name key="name-208023" type="person">Maj-Gen W. G. Gentry</name>, CBE, DSO and bar, m.i.d., MC (Greek), Bronze Star (US);
<name key="name-120035" type="place">Lower Hutt</name>; born <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name>, <date when="1899-02-20">20 Feb 1899</date>; Regular soldier; commanded 6 Bde Sep
<date from="1942" to="1943-04">1942–Apr 1943</date>; Deputy Chief of General Staff (in NZ), 1943–44; commanded NZ
Troops in Egypt, 6 NZ Div, and NZ Maadi Camp, Aug 1944–Feb 1945; commanded
9 Bde (<name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name>) <date when="1945">1945</date>; Deputy Chief of General Staff, Jul 1946–Nov 1947; Adjutant-General, Apr 1949–Mar 1952; Chief of the General Staff <date when="1952-04-01">1 Apr 1952</date>–.</p></note> was to serve as GSO 1, and the other 
staff appointments essential to a functioning Divisional HQ were 
duly made at the same time. The new headquarters had at once 
to get to grips with its administrative and tactical problems. 
Administratively, it was necessary to get out immediately to the 
battalions the ammunition that <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> HQ made available, to 
get the supply system organised, to build up the ration reserve at 
<name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name>, to do what could be done to provide the newly 
arrived 4 Brigade with blankets and supplies, to go ahead with 
the organising of signals communications, and generally to restore 
and get into action that whole complicated nexus of functions 
without which a military formation cannot operate.</p>
            <p rend="indent">On the tactical side there were the dispositions to be considered. 
The background of these is best considered in the light of 
Brigadier Puttick's appreciation, drawn up after the event but no 
doubt a true reflection of his views at this time. Airborne attack 
was to be expected any time after 14 May. Landing from the 
sea would follow. To control <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield and any other 
places where aircraft might land was of prime importance. Since 
the AA guns were sited on and round the airfield they would 
probably soon be put out of action. It must therefore be 
commanded by available infantry weapons and artillery. These 
weapons would have to be stepped back from the aerodrome 
according to their range, and in this way could be sited so as to cover 
the beaches as well. So sited and distributed, they would be less 
vulnerable to air attack and would break it up in some degree. Since 
the troops using shorter-range weapons like the rifle would have to 
be close to the aerodrome, they must be supported by other units 
farther back who could prevent parachute troops from forming 
up behind them and attacking. All that concealment and defensive
<pb xml:id="n54" n="54"/>
measures like digging and wiring could give in the way of protection 
must be sought to the fullest possible limit.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Making the initial positions as strong as possible was the more 
necessary for three reasons: for movement the defence would have 
to rely largely on its legs and, therefore, once on the move would 
not be able to take with it weapons that could not be manhandled; 
entrenching tools were so scarce that once prepared positions were 
left new ones would be very difficult to dig; the enemy's air 
superiority was so great that any movement by day would be 
subject not only to observation but to so much interference as to 
make it virtually impossible.</p>
            <p rend="indent">None the less troops must be made available for immediate 
counter-attack against the landing areas, and at the same time 
be far enough away not to come under the heavy fire to which these 
landing areas were bound to be initially subjected. At the same 
time these same troops, or other troops, must be so disposed as to 
be able to protect the coast between <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>; and the 
road between these two points must be kept open.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Besides <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and the coast, the area that seemed most 
vulnerable was the stretch of low country between <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> and 
<name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>. Landings in this area could threaten a drive through 
to <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> or north-east to the coastal road.</p>
            <p rend="indent">By the time Brigadier Puttick was able to get out and reconnoitre 
his sector on 1 May some defensive pattern already existed. Fifth 
Brigade was disposed between <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name> and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. Fourth 
Brigade was completing a move from the transit camp into 
defensive positions west of <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> but east of 5 Brigade. Oakes 
Force, formed from miscellaneous artillery and ASC units during 
the previous few days and put under the command of Major 
Oakes, MC,<note xml:id="fn1-54" n="1"><p><name key="name-004482" type="person">Lt-Col T. H. E. Oakes</name>, MC and bar, m.i.d.; born England, <date when="1895-03-24">24 Mar 1895</date>; Royal Artillery
(retd); CO 7 Anti-Tank Regt May–Nov 1941; killed in action <date when="1941-11-30">30 Nov 1941</date>.</p></note> on 29 April, had a defensive area between <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> 
and the coast road. Other assorted units were reorganising in the 
general area and being allotted various roles in the defence.<note xml:id="fn2-54" n="2"><p>Since the general picture of the dispositions was to be settled within a few days into
its more or less final form, details are left to that stage.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The immediate result of Puttick's reconnaissance was two 
important modifications to the existing situation. <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name> 
would take over the main part of the sector which had been 
intended for 4 Brigade and would hold roughly the line <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> 
to the sea. Fourth Brigade, thus freed, would be taken back into 
divisional reserve, leaving only one battalion forward holding the 
line south of <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>. In its reserve role the brigade would 
have the task of counter-attack towards 5 Brigade or towards 
the open area that lay south-east of <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>; if called upon by
<pb xml:id="n55" n="55"/>
<name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> to do so it would have the secondary task of defending 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>'s outer perimeter. Thus from the start the necessity of 
having a strong counter-attack force ready was clearly seen.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Puttick's reconnaissance had also convinced him that the main 
body of 5 Brigade was lying too far back. Moreover, as Brigadier 
Hargest pointed out, <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> was too weak—it had suffered 
severely in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>—for the role of counter-attack in support of 
<name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> at this time assigned to it. He therefore ordered that 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> should take over this task. At the same time he 
recommended Brigadier Hargest to dispose his Vickers machine 
guns in two groups so as to cover the airfield and the beaches; 
and his two 3-inch mortars with one covering the northern limits 
of the airfield and one the south. For he expected landings on the 
aerodrome, the beaches, and the water.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Already on 30 April Lieutenant-Colonel <name key="name-010935" type="person">Andrew</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-55" n="1"><p><name key="name-010935" type="person">Brig L. W. Andrew</name>, VC, DSO, m.i.d.; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born Ashhurst, <date when="1897-03-23">23 Mar 1897</date>;
Regular soldier; Wellington Regt, 1915–19; CO 22 Bn Jan 1940–Mar 1942; commanded
5 Bde 27 Nov–8 Dec 1941; Area Commander, <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, Nov 1943–Dec 1946;
Commandant Central Military District, Apr 1948–Mar 1952.</p></note> CO 
<name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>, had begun to question the prospects for unity in 
action at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> where there was no unified command: the AA 
defending the airfield was controlled from the Gun Operations 
Room at <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>; the Royal Marine gunners were responsible to 
General Weston at <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>; and the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and Royal <name key="name-017569" type="organisation">Navy</name> troops 
there were under the control of their own senior commanders. No 
doubt he spoke of his doubts to Brigadier Puttick during the 
reconnaissance, for the latter, in a note to Brigadier Hargest, says: 
‘The AA guns at the aerodrome seem to me to be horribly exposed. 
Unless they are dug in and screened by bushes, etc., I'm afraid they 
won't last long.’ And he spoke of discussing this question with 
<name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> or General Weston.<note xml:id="fn2-55" n="2"><p>See <ref target="#n100">pp. 100</ref>–<ref target="#n101">1</ref> for further discussion of this problem.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The next two or three days were taken up with moves that arose 
out of these modifications. Fourth Brigade moved into its reserve 
position with HQ at <name key="name-000991" type="place">Karatsos</name> on 2 May, and on 3 May its 18 and 19 
Battalions went into <name key="name-022781" type="organisation">Force Reserve</name>. As a sign of the progress being 
made with re-equipment it is worth noting that at least one of the 
battalions, the 19th, now had a full complement of rifles and 
pistols as well as 36 Thompson SMGs, 32 Brens, two 3-inch mortars, 
and 50 grenades.</p>
            <p rend="indent"><name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name> by 2 May was already well on its way to reaching 
brigade strength, at least in men, and so much the better able to 
take over the task left to it by 4 Brigade's departure into reserve. 
In the course of these days it was organised into three battalions:
<pb xml:id="n56" n="56"/>
1 Battalion under Major <name key="name-004544" type="person">Philp</name>;<note xml:id="fn1-56" n="1"><p><name key="name-004544" type="person">Lt-Col W. D. Philp</name>, DSO, ED; <name key="name-021386" type="place">Palmerston North</name>; born <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>, <date when="1905-04-05">5 Apr 1905</date>;
PWD foreman; CO 4 Fd Regt Mar–Dec 1943; 6 Fd Regt Aug 1944–Feb 1945;
wounded <date when="1941-05-22">22 May 1941</date>.</p></note> 2 Battalion under Major <name key="name-004056" type="person">Lewis</name>;<note xml:id="fn2-56" n="2"><p><name key="name-004056" type="person">Maj H. M. Lewis</name>; <name key="name-008904" type="place">London</name>; born <name key="name-008123" type="place">Wanganui</name>, <date when="1908-12-27">27 Dec 1908</date>; company secretary.</p></note> 
and 3 Battalion under Major <name key="name-004754" type="person">Sprosen</name>.<note xml:id="fn3-56" n="3"><p><name key="name-004754" type="person">Lt-Col J. F. R. Sprosen</name>, DSO, ED; <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>; born <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>, <date when="1908-01-20">20 Jan 1908</date>;
school-teacher; CO 4 Fd Regt Apr–Jun 1942, Sep–Oct 1942; 5 Fd Regt <date from="1942-10" to="1942-11">Oct–Nov 1942</date>; 14 Lt AA Regt <date from="1942-11" to="1943-06">Nov 1942–Jun 1943</date>, <date from="1943-12" to="1944-11">Dec 1943–Nov 1944</date>; 7 A-Tk Regt <date from="1944-11" to="1944-12">Nov–Dec 1944</date>; wounded <date when="1941-05-24">24 May 1941</date>.</p></note> The line they occupied 
now ran not merely from the coast to <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> but beyond <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> 
to the road from <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> to <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name>.<note xml:id="fn4-56" n="4"><p>A detailed account of final dispositions is at <ref target="#n68">pp. 68</ref>–<ref target="#n69">9</ref>. See also <ref target="#WH2Cret158a">map, p. 158</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">A further development was the decision to close 5 Brigade up 
towards <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> in order to facilitate immediate counter-attack 
in support of 22 Battalion. For this purpose <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> was to 
move from round <name key="name-012316" type="place">Dhaskaliana</name> to an area south-east of the airfield; 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> was to move into the area vacated by <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name>; and 
<name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name> into the room of <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> at <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name>. The 
<name key="name-003202" type="organisation">Divisional Petrol Company</name> took over the vacated Maori positions. 
The 19th <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> Troops Company fighting as infantry, which had been 
put under 5 Brigade command and sent to <name key="name-022819" type="place">Modhion</name> on 30 April, 
was to be strengthened by the addition of <name key="name-010592" type="organisation">7 Field Company</name> and 
remain in static defence in the <name key="name-022819" type="place">Modhion</name> area. The role of immediate 
counter-attack would fall to both 21 and 23 Battalions. And to 
strengthen this concentration on the airfield further machine guns 
were added. On 2 May an MG Company had been formed from 
the various parties that had landed from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. Apart from eight 
guns which were with 4 Brigade and four guns under Lieutenant 
<name key="name-012516" type="person">MacDonald</name><note xml:id="fn5-56" n="5"><p><name key="name-012516" type="person">Capt H. J. MacDonald</name>; Whangaruru South, <name key="name-120022" type="place">North Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-008318" type="place">Napier</name>, <date when="1908-08-09">9 Aug 1908</date>; sheepfarmer; p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>.</p></note> which were with 5 Brigade, there were still another 
four guns. The detachment with 4 Brigade was left, but the rest 
of the company (Captain <name key="name-015843" type="person">Grant</name><note xml:id="fn6-56" n="6"><p><name key="name-015843" type="person">Lt-Col J. L. Grant</name>, ED; <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>; born <name key="name-120054" type="place">Timaru</name>, <date when="1908-03-19">19 Mar 1908</date>; master butcher;
CO 2 Bn NZ Scottish Regt.</p></note>), except for four guns sent to 
<name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>, was now put under command of <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> with 
guns sited to command the airfield and the coast. The whole move 
was complete by eight o'clock on the evening of 3 May.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The same day brought two Greek regiments at <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> and a 
third at <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> under command of NZ Division, and each of the 
New Zealand battalions was ordered to supply an officer to assist 
with their training. The presence of these regiments with the 
Division is duly recorded in <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Operation Instruction No. 10.<note xml:id="fn7-56" n="7"><p>The order, like many other contemporary references, calls them battalions. But so
far as their rudimentary organisation went they seem to have been regiments of two
battalions each.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The publication of this order, which would reach recipients only 
4 May, did little more than confirm arrangements and dispositions
<pb xml:id="n57" n="57"/>
already made. But it enabled Division to issue its own operation 
order on 5 May.<note xml:id="fn1-57" n="1"><p>Operation Order No. 5, 5 May.</p></note> A summary of it will give a clearer position 
of the New Zealand front at this time.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The Division consisted of 4 Brigade, 5 Brigade, <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>, 
<name key="name-001288" type="organisation">Russell Force</name> (formed on 4 May from the 200-odd men of the 
Divisional Cavalry on <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, 2 Echelon Divisional Supply, and the 
<name key="name-003202" type="organisation">Divisional Petrol Company</name>, all under Major <name key="name-002034" type="person">Russell</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-57" n="2"><p><name key="name-002034" type="person">Lt-Col J. T. Russell</name>, DSO, m.i.d.; born Hastings, <date when="1904-11-11">11 Nov 1904</date>; farmer; 2 i/c Div
Cav <date when="1941">1941</date>; CO 22 Bn 7 Feb–6 Sep 1942; wounded <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>; killed in action <date when="1942-09-06">6 Sep 1942</date>.</p></note> OC 
C Squadron), <name key="name-022629" type="organisation">1 Greek Regiment</name>, <name key="name-022631" type="organisation">6 Greek Regiment</name>, and 8 Greek 
Regiment. In support, but not under command, were two troops 
of 156 LAA Battery and one troop of <name key="name-022450" type="organisation">7 Australian LAA Battery</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Of these, 4 Brigade was to remain in <name key="name-022781" type="organisation">Force Reserve</name> except for 
<name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name> which, together with the eight MGs and an engineer 
detachment, was to remain under command and make up 
<name key="name-022786" type="organisation">Divisional Reserve</name>. Fifth Brigade had the specific task of 
preventing the enemy from gaining control of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield 
and defending the area between the west bank of the Tavronitis and 
the area east of <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name>. The brigade would be supported in 
this by the three troops of LAA.</p>
            <p rend="indent"><name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name> was to hold the line that ran from the coast near 
<name key="name-016265" type="place">Staliana Khania</name> to <name key="name-003299" type="place">Cemetery Hill</name> and prevent any advance east 
of this. It also had an appropriate section of coast to guard against 
attack from the sea. <name key="name-001288" type="organisation">Russell Force</name> had the task of holding a road 
junction near <name key="name-022903" type="place">Lake Aghya</name> and preventing any advance eastwards; 
and it was to counter-attack at once any airborne troops landing 
within a thousand yards east or west of the road junction. Of the 
three Greek regiments, 1 Regiment was to remain at Kisamos 
<name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> and defend the area between <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> and Nopiyi against air 
or sea invasion, being joined there as soon as possible by 6 Regiment 
from <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name>. The 8th Greek Regiment was to remain in the 
<name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> area and attack any airborne troops landing within 
1500 yards to the north of that place.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The <name key="name-022786" type="organisation">Divisional Reserve</name>, <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name> and the MG detachment, was 
to remain south-east of <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> and be ready to move at an 
hour's notice.</p>
            <p rend="indent">These dispositions may fairly be said to have been dictated by 
three main considerations: the nature of the expected attack, the 
forces available for defence, and the ground to be covered.</p>
            <p rend="indent">To take the first one first: the expected attack might come by 
air or sea separately or, in the worst case, simultaneously or close 
together. It followed that <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield, the sea coast, and any
<pb xml:id="n58" n="58"/>
flat ground suitable for a landing place must be covered; and the 
obvious method of doing so was to secure the high ground that 
commanded these areas.</p>
            <p rend="indent">For this purpose, to move to the next point, only the equivalent 
of two brigades was available, since 4 Brigade was to form Force 
Reserve. Yet some reserve had to be held back for immediate 
counter-attack at divisional level.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Finally, the area to be defended was determined on its eastern 
limit by the presence of General Weston's <name key="name-022956" type="organisation">Suda Force</name> and on its 
northern limit by the sea. But the western and southern limits 
were in some sense arbitrary and determined only by the amount of 
manpower Brigadier Puttick possessed. The airfield had to be 
held, but farther west than this the troops available simply could not 
stretch; and this was to be a fundamental weakness in the upshot. 
Similarly to the south it was only the fact that on the one hand 
the hills after a certain distance became too difficult for landings, 
and on the other that the troops could not be spread any further on 
the ground, that forced the defence to take the pattern it did.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In short, the garrison had somehow to be so disposed as to 
cover <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and the AMES; the coast between <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>; the vital hills round <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, which would be a valuable 
secondary barrier for <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> should <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> fall or get cut off, and 
which would cover the low ground to their west; and the low 
country between <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the circumstances Puttick could claim to have made a fair 
attempt at the impossible. The weaknesses in the scheme—a single 
line of communication towards <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>; the open ground west 
of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>; the fact that the <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> valley could be covered 
only from the hills and that by too few troops; the weakness in 
reserves—will be sufficiently apparent in the sequel. It is unlikely 
that they were not already present to the minds of Puttick and his 
commanders.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-2" type="section">
            <head>ii</head>
            <p rend="indent">Although the main pattern of the defence was now established 
some important developments were still to take place, and it will 
be best to summarise them first from the divisional point of view 
before going on to treat the sectors in detail.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The most important developments were in the <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>-<name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> sector. Here there were weaknesses of both organisation 
and disposition which it was obviously desirable to temper. The 
first moves to do so came on 13 May when the Greek authorities 
gave Brigadier Puttick the right to supervise the dispositions of the 
Greek regiments. The two concerned in this sector were 6 and
<pb xml:id="n59" n="59"/>
8 Regiments. The 8th was now told to take up positions in the 
hills east of and overlooking the <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name>-<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> road; its left 
flank would cover the road junction just east of <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> and 
leading into the village from the main road; its centre would be 
based on the hill east of and across the road from <name key="name-022547" type="place">Episkopi</name>; and 
its right would hold the high ground south-east of the power 
station at <name key="name-023503" type="place">Aghya</name>. The regiment's role would be to cover by fire 
the flat areas to the north and west and also to help if necessary 
in guarding the Italian prisoners in the camps at <name key="name-022933" type="place">Skines</name> and <name key="name-022562" type="place">Fournes</name>. 
A boundary with <name key="name-001288" type="organisation">Russell Force</name> was also laid down by which the 
<name key="name-023503" type="place">Aghya</name> reservoir became a Greek responsibility.<note xml:id="fn1-59" n="1"><p>For the role of <name key="name-001288" type="organisation">Russell Force</name> see <ref target="#n70">pp. 70</ref>–<ref target="#n71">1</ref>. See also <ref target="#WH2CretP021a">map facing p. 133</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The 6th Greek Regiment by 13 May had already been placed in 
a position south of <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>.<note xml:id="fn2-59" n="2"><p>For a more detailed account of this line see <ref target="#n70">p. 70</ref> and <ref target="#WH2CretP021a">map facing p. 133</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">On 13 May also was issued NZ Division Operation Instruction 
No. 6. This attempted to meet the weakness of organisation by 
forming a new brigade, 10 Brigade. It would come into existence 
at six o'clock next morning and would consist of <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name>, 
<name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>, and <name key="name-022631" type="organisation">6 Greek Regiment</name>. Under command would be 
two MG platoons and one troop of <name key="name-010589" type="organisation">5 Field Regiment</name>, which had 
by now been equipped with three 75-millimetre howitzers. The 
commander was to be Lieutenant-Colonel A. S. Falconer of 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>; but in the upshot Falconer as the senior officer took 
over 4 Brigade, the senior formation, and <name key="name-208411" type="person">Colonel Kippenberger</name> 
took 10 Brigade.</p>
            <p rend="indent">This new arrangement meant that the whole front line from the 
coast through the <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> hills was now under a single command. 
But there was still a weakness in this sector. Between 6 Regiment 
and <name key="name-022632" type="organisation">8 Greek Regiment</name> lay a wide gap. Puttick seems to have felt 
that, since he had no forces to put there, he must rely on the fact 
that the gap gave access only to very hilly country on the south-east, and that to the east deep penetration was barred by 2 Greek 
Regiment and the units of <name key="name-022956" type="organisation">Suda Force</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Perhaps as a final effort towards getting cohesion on this front 
<name key="name-022632" type="organisation">8 Greek Regiment</name> was also put under 10 Brigade command on 
15 May. <name key="name-208411" type="person">Kippenberger</name>, indeed, had already expressed concern 
about the isolation of <name key="name-022632" type="organisation">8 Greek Regiment</name> and had argued that 
it was ‘only a circle on the map…. and that it was murder 
to leave such troops in such a position’. He had been answered 
that ‘in war murder sometimes has to be done’.<note xml:id="fn3-59" n="3"><p><hi rend="i"><name key="name-206605" type="work">Infantry Brigadier</name></hi> (<name key="name-200382" type="organisation">Oxford University Press</name>), p. 50. In fact, though isolated, the
regiment played a not unimportant part in the action; and it can be argued that
Puttick's action in leaving it where it was justified itself.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">There was one other weakness in the defensive system that gave 
Puttick great concern at this time. This was the ground west of
<pb xml:id="n60" n="60"/>
<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield. The troops of 5 Brigade were not numerous enough 
to extend far enough west to cover this ground effectively, and 
yet it was clear that it might prove a dangerous assembly area. 
The obvious force to use for holding it was <name key="name-022629" type="organisation">1 Greek Regiment</name>; 
for where it was already placed, at Kisamos <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name>, it was too 
isolated to be effective, while <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> itself might be assumed too 
remote from the main objectives to be important.</p>
            <p rend="indent">But before <name key="name-022629" type="organisation">1 Greek Regiment</name> could be moved the permission of 
the Greek authorities had to be obtained; and tools and time would 
be needed if it was to be effectively entrenched in a new position. 
The permission was duly obtained, but not till 13 May. By this 
time Puttick had his doubts about the wisdom of the move at so 
late a stage.<note xml:id="fn1-60" n="1"><p>The invasion was expected for any day on or after 14 May.</p></note> He conferred with <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> and they agreed 
that the battalion had better stay where it was; for the attack 
was thought imminent, there was no transport with which to move 
the unit swiftly to its new position, too few tools for it to get dug 
in quickly, and no wire with which to protect the new 
entrenchments.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-3" type="section">
            <head>iii</head>
            <p rend="indent">It is now time to examine the three brigade sectors in rather 
closer detail and to notice any significant changes that took place 
in their strengths or dispositions between this period and the opening 
of the battle. We may begin with 4 Brigade which, as has been 
seen, had begun to move back into reserve on 2 May.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Though 4 Brigade, as mobile reserve to <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>, might expect 
to be sent on a counter-attack mission in almost any direction, it 
was obvious none the less that it must be dug in where it stood 
against initial attack. At this time <name key="name-001167" type="organisation">19 Battalion</name> was in the area of 
<name key="name-000991" type="place">Karatsos</name> with <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name> south-west of it. The 18th Battalion 
was in reserve still farther back and holding a line from the beach 
west of 7 General Hospital south to the <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name>-<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> road. 
Brigade HQ was in the <name key="name-000991" type="place">Karatsos</name> area until 7 May, when it moved 
back to a new position about two miles west of <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and close 
to the main coast road. From then on the daily routine of the 
battalions settled down and consisted mostly of digging and infantry 
training. An addition in strength came with the disembarkation on 
10 May of 1 Light Troop RA which had four 3.7-inch howitzers. 
These guns were sited in the area south of <name key="name-000991" type="place">Karatsos</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Then on 12 May 4 Brigade lost <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name>, which moved with 
a platoon of machine guns to positions east of 7 General Hospital,
<pb xml:id="n61" n="61"/>
no doubt preparing to come under command of 10 Brigade. Here 
the battalion was joined by the Brigade Band and the Kiwi Concert 
Party on 14 May.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Fourth Brigade Operation Instruction No. 7 of 16 May gives 
a clear idea of the brigade's composition, task and dispositions.<note xml:id="fn1-61" n="1"><p>See <ref target="#WH2CretP021a">map facing p. 133</ref>.</p></note> 
As well as 18 and 19 Battalions it now included the light tanks of 
C Squadron, <name key="name-009214" type="organisation">3 Hussars</name>, 1 Light Troop RA, and a platoon of machine 
guns. A third battalion, 1 Welch, was to come under command 
whenever <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> saw fit and complete the brigade's infantry 
strength.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The brigade's counter-attack role was now definitely stated: it 
might have to counter-attack towards <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>, and unit 
commanders were required to reconnoitre not only round <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> 
and <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> but east of <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> to the area of <name key="name-022919" type="place">Almiros Bay</name> and 
<name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>. In addition, <name key="name-001167" type="organisation">19 Battalion</name> was informed that it would have 
to carry out any counter-attacks to the north of <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> and so, 
presumably, in the <name key="name-015459" type="place">Akrotiri Peninsula</name>. These instructions show 
clearly how difficult it was for the senior commanders even at this 
late stage to predict where the main weight of the attack was to come.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In accordance with this view of their probable role the battalions 
were warned that, though they must be dug in against air attack 
and be ready to fight from their positions, they must not open 
fire on aircraft unless located and attacked or unless aircraft were 
about to land. In this way they would avoid being pinned down 
too soon. The artillery likewise, though sited to cover the beaches, 
was told that its primary role was counter-attack and quick 
movement. And a touch of optimism, if not fantasy, is introduced 
with the statement that troop-carrying transport was available to lift 
the whole brigade.</p>
            <p rend="indent">These orders were further amplified by 4 Brigade Operation 
Instruction No. 8, issued now for <name key="name-208314" type="person">Brigadier Inglis</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-61" n="2"><p>Maj-Gen <name key="name-208314" type="person">L. M. Inglis</name>, CB, CBE, DSO and bar, MC, m.i.d., MC (Greek); Dunedin;
born <name key="name-120065" type="place">Mosgiel</name>, <date when="1894-05-16">16 May 1894</date>; barrister and solicitor; NZ Rifle Bde and MG Bn,
1915–19; CO 27 (MG) Bn, Jan–Aug 1940; commanded 4 Inf Bde, 1941–42 and
4 Armd Bde, 1942–44; commanded 2 NZ Div, 27 Jun–16 Aug 1942 and <date from="1943-06-06" to="1943-07-31">6 Jun–31
Jul 1943</date>; Chief Judge of the Control Commission Supreme Court in British Zone
of Occupation, <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name>, 1947–50.</p></note> who had come 
from Egypt in response to a signal sent by <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> on 
11 May and who arrived on the 17th to take over 4 Brigade. The 
18th and 19th Battalions were to detail a company each for 
immediate counter-attack against enemy landing in the areas south-east of them. These companies were to counter-attack on the 
initiative of their commanders.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The only further developments on the brigade front between 
now and the opening of battle were of minor importance. B
<pb xml:id="n62" n="62"/>
Company 18 Battalion was sent to guard the residence of King 
George near Transit Camp A on 18 May. Next day 12 Platoon, 
under Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-000462" type="person">Ryan</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-62" n="1"><p><name key="name-000462" type="person">Maj W. H. Ryan</name>, OBE, Order of King George I and Greek Silver Cross; Mangaia,
<name key="name-031209" type="place">Cook Islands</name>; born <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>, <date when="1911-06-01">1 Jun 1911</date>; civil engineer; 18 Bn and Armd Regt;
CO 20 Armd Regt, Oct–Dec 1945.</p></note> was detached to escort the royal 
party to another house south of <name key="name-004533" type="place">Perivolia</name> and was replaced in 
B Company by a composite platoon from HQ Company. And the 
OC of 1 Light Troop RA, who had already refused four offers from 
<name key="name-001167" type="organisation">19 Battalion</name> of infantry support, suddenly decided at this eleventh 
hour that he might require it after all. The request did not reach 
<name key="name-001167" type="organisation">19 Battalion</name> till six o'clock on the evening of 19 May. It was too 
late that night, but a section was detailed to go at first light and 
was to be followed by two more sections later in the morning.<note xml:id="fn2-62" n="2"><p>Reports by Capt C. L. Pleasants and <name key="name-022466" type="person">Pte W. H. Bishop</name>. For the consequences of this
tardy precaution see <ref target="#n150">pp. 150</ref>–<ref target="#n152">2</ref>.</p></note></p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-4" type="section">
            <head>iv</head>
            <p rend="indent">The moves of 3 May<note xml:id="fn3-62" n="3"><p>See <ref target="#n56">p. 56</ref> and <ref target="#WH2CretP004a">map facing p. 97</ref>.</p></note> established the units of 5 Brigade in very 
much the positions they were to occupy until battle began. The 
main activity in the interim was one of feverish preparation. 
Trenches were being dug, wire erected, and mines planted. At 
first and last light the troops stood to, and the day between these 
times passed rapidly enough for the men with tactical exercises, 
counter-attack training, and intervals of hard digging with the few 
shovels that could be found.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew took advantage of the airfield's 
proximity to fly low over <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> area on 7 May and submit 
it to an enemy's eye inspection. He returned to exhort his men 
to even greater efforts of camouflage. The day after this, 
arrangements were made for SOS signals between 22 and 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> should all else fail. On 10 May Brigadier Hargest, 
after a reconnaissance beyond the Tavronitis made by his Brigade 
Major, Captain <name key="name-022125" type="person">Dawson</name>,<note xml:id="fn4-62" n="4"><p><name key="name-022125" type="person">Lt-Col R. B. Dawson</name>, DSO, m.i.d.; <name key="name-120035" type="place">Lower Hutt</name>; born <name key="name-021414" type="place">Rotorua</name>, <date when="1916-07-21">21 Jul 1916</date>; Regular
soldier; 23 Bn; BM 5 Bde, May–Sep 1941, Jan–Jun 1942; BM 6 Bde 1942–43;
Senior Tactics Instructor, Royal Military College, Duntroon, Jul 1943–Jan 1946;
CO 3 Bn, 2 NZEF Japan, Jun 1947–Oct 1948; Director of Staff Duties, <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> HQ,
Nov 1949–Dec 1952.</p></note> began to urge Division to provide a 
battalion for the open area beyond the river. It was this request 
which led Puttick to consider <name key="name-022629" type="organisation">1 Greek Regiment</name>'s position, but when 
this solution broke down it was decided that <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> must take 
over the additional task of repelling any landings on the beaches 
west of the Tavronitis; and a section of <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> was sent 
with a week's rations to a high point west of the river
<pb xml:id="n63" n="63"/>
from which the country to the north could be observed. In the 
event of the landings it would report back by telephone.<note xml:id="fn1-63" n="1"><p>Neither of these attempts to cope with the problem was practical. 23 Bn's responsibility was later cancelled, no doubt because it was seen to be fantastic. The observation
post was not heard from after 20 May—no matter for surprise.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Hargest was still concerned, as well he might be, at the mixed 
nature of the command at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. On 11 May he convened 
a meeting of the brigade's commanding officers and the senior 
officers of the other services. There is no record of the proceedings 
or of those present and no important change seems to have resulted. 
It is safe to infer from it only Hargest's uneasiness.</p>
            <p rend="indent">On 12 May there was set up in the brigade area a Field 
Punishment Centre that was to play later a not unimportant part. 
Situated just north-east of <name key="name-022819" type="place">Modhion</name>, its orders were to join up 
with <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> when warned of attack; failing warning, it was 
to help defend the guns in the area. Meanwhile Lieutenant <name key="name-010629" type="person">Roach</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-63" n="2"><p><name key="name-010629" type="person">Maj W. J. G. Roach</name>, MC; <name key="name-021562" type="place">Suva</name>; born <name key="name-021302" type="place">Levin</name>, <date when="1909-10-12">12 Oct 1909</date>; bank officer; 2 i/c
21 Bn Oct 1943–Mar 1944; wounded <date when="1941-11-22">22 Nov 1941</date>.</p></note> 
the OC, and his 17 guards compounded his prisoners—‘plonk 
artists, bashers up, and some guilty of robbery and assault’<note xml:id="fn3-63" n="3"><p>Report by Lt Roach.</p></note>—and 
set them to work making roads and carrying ammunition.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Even at this late stage able-bodied men were still prized and 
so when 5 Brigade Band arrived on 14 May, though as a band 
its presence seemed untimely, its members were promptly given 
rifles and formed into a defence platoon for Brigade HQ under 
the Bandmaster, Lieutenant <name key="name-022747" type="person">Miller</name>.<note xml:id="fn4-63" n="4"><p><name key="name-022747" type="person">Capt C. C. E. Miller</name>; <name key="name-036071" type="place">Invercargill</name>; born <name key="name-120125" type="place">Temuka</name>, <date when="1906-03-23">23 Mar 1906</date>; salesman.</p></note> More immediately welcome 
were the two I tanks from 7 RTR which arrived on the same day 
and were ensconced that night in prepared positions south of the 
airfield.</p>
            <p rend="indent">At this time the attack was expected for about 16 or 17 May and 
the tempo of digging and wiring was hotter than ever. Brigadier 
Puttick arrived on 15 May to spur the work on, and Brigadicr 
Hargest stopped all leave to the same end. By now he felt some 
confidence in what had been done so far. ‘We should now be 
ready to receive the enemy; our defences are nearly as good as 
we can make them but material promised us has not come to hand— 
wire and carriers, etc. With it and a few days we shall be ready.’<note xml:id="fn5-63" n="5"><p>Brig Hargest's diary.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">To the troops on the ground without access to high-level 
intelligence reports the signs of invasion impending were becoming 
plain. <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> was being bombed heavily and daily—the real 
cause of the lateness or non-arrival of promised materials. And 
on the evening of 13 May <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> itself got its first serious 
battering. On 15 May there was another exceptionally heavy
<pb xml:id="n64" n="64"/>
attack in which Private M. W. <name key="name-015703" type="person">Curtis</name><note xml:id="fn1-64" n="1"><p><name key="name-015703" type="person">S-Sgt M. W. Curtis</name>, MM; <name key="name-120608" type="place">Greymouth</name>; born <name key="name-120608" type="place">Greymouth</name>, <date when="1917-10-18">18 Oct 1917</date>; motor
mechanic.</p></note> rescued the pilot of a shot-down Gladiator while it was under fire—a deed which won him 
the admiration of all who saw it and for which he was later 
awarded the MM.</p>
            <p rend="indent">But while the troops speculated about when the attack would 
come and promised themselves revenge for <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, the local 
commanders were still worrying about the naked territory west 
of the Tavronitis. One of the roles allotted to <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> was to 
strengthen the south flank of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> where it ran along the 
bank of the river, moving up as a whole battalion if necessary. 
Accordingly the CO of <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name>, Major Harding, MC,<note xml:id="fn2-64" n="2"><p><name key="name-010464" type="person">Lt-Col E. A. Harding</name>, MC; <name key="name-120092" type="place">Dargaville</name>; born <name key="name-120092" type="place">Dargaville</name>, <date when="1893-12-04">4 Dec 1893</date>; farmer;
actg CO 21 Bn 20 Apr–17 May 1941; CO 33 Bn (<name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name>); 1 North Auckland Bn.
Harding handed over command of 21 Bn on 17 May to Lt-Col J. M. Allen.</p></note> 
reconnoitred and decided to place one platoon overlooking the 
river and keep another ready to move there. Thus the whole 
battalion would have a nucleus on which to build if the need arose. 
The first platoon duly moved into position on 17 May. During 
this same period also, officers of <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> reconnoitred routes 
to <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> area to prepare for carrying out their counterattack role.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The artillery situation improved a little in this time of waiting. 
The first step was the organisation in the second week of May of 
two troops of gunners from the unarmed men of <name key="name-010589" type="organisation">5 Field Regiment</name>, 
who till this time had been assisting 5 Brigade with defence work. 
On 11 May these two troops, under Captain <name key="name-002922" type="person">Beaumont</name>,<note xml:id="fn3-64" n="3"><p><name key="name-002922" type="person">Capt G. M. Beaumont</name>; <name key="name-120608" type="place">Greymouth</name>; born Dunedin, <date when="1908-09-19">19 Sep 1908</date>; civil engineer;
p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>.</p></note> took over 
three Italian 75-millimetre howitzers and two British 3.7-inch 
howitzers and towed them to 5 Brigade with trucks borrowed from 
1 Light Troop RA. On 13 and 14 May the two troops got into 
position, A Troop with the 3·7s (Captain Williams<note xml:id="fn4-64" n="4"><p><name key="name-004956" type="person">Capt L. G. Williams</name>, m.i.d.; Silverstream; born <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>, <date when="1909-06-02">2 Jun 1909</date>; draughtsman; wounded and p.w. <date when="1941-05-22">22 May 1941</date>; repatriated <date when="1943-11">Nov 1943</date>.</p></note>) in 
<name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> area, and B Troop with the 75s (Lieutenant <name key="name-003248" type="person">Cade</name><note xml:id="fn5-64" n="5"><p><name key="name-003248" type="person">Lt-Col G. P. Cade</name>, DSO, m.i.d.; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-005696" type="place">Hawera</name>, <date when="1909-05-10">10 May 1909</date>; Regular
soldier; CO 4 Fd Regt 29 Dec 1944–12 Jan 1945; 6 Fd Regt Feb–Mar 1945; Director
RNZA <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> HQ.</p></note>) 
in <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> area.</p>
            <p rend="indent">A third troop (C Troop under Captain <name key="name-004737" type="person">Snadden</name><note xml:id="fn6-64" n="6"><p><name key="name-004737" type="person">Maj J. P. Snadden</name>, MC; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-120142" type="place">Te Kuiti</name>, <date when="1913-05-24">24 May 1913</date>; salesman;
2 i/c 5 Fd Regt Mar–Oct 1944; twice wounded.</p></note>), with four 
French 75-millimetre guns, came up on 16 May and were partly 
manhandled and partly towed by Bren carrier into a position on a 
commanding hillside about half a mile north-west of <name key="name-022819" type="place">Modhion</name>. 
Such a position was all the more desirable in that the guns, for
<pb xml:id="n65" n="65"/>
lack of instruments, would have to fire over open sights—the 
sights themselves being improvised from wood and chewing gum.<note xml:id="fn1-65" n="1"><p>See <ref target="#WH2CretP004a">map facing p. 97</ref>, for dispositions. Colonel Frowen, CRA <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>, had ordered
the guns of C Troop to be sited on the beach. But <name key="name-003235" type="person">Maj M. A. Bull</name>, who commanded
5 Fd Regt in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, and Maj W. D. Philp, who now commanded 27 Bty to which the
three troops belonged, used their discretion to select what was undoubtedly a better
site.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">For C Troop the problem of observation posts did not arise. 
A and B Troops were sited for indirect fire. Eventually the two 
troop commanders selected an OP on Point 107, in <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>'s 
area, and managed to cajole enough wire to rig a telephone line 
from it to B Troop and thence to A Troop.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The composition, locations, and role of 5 Brigade are all set 
out in 5 Brigade's Operation Instruction No. 4 of 18 May. As 
there were no important developments between then and battle, 
a summary of the document will give a fair picture of the situation 
when battle began.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Besides the four infantry battalions (21, 22, 23, and 28 Maori) 
there were under command <name key="name-010592" type="organisation">7 Field Company</name> (Captain <name key="name-000835" type="person">Ferguson</name><note xml:id="fn2-65" n="2"><p><name key="name-000835" type="person">Lt-Col J. B. Ferguson</name>, DSO, MC; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>, <date when="1912-04-27">27 Apr 1912</date>; warehouseman; OC 7 Fd Coy <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>; CO 18 Armd Regt Dec 1943–Jan 1944; 20
Armd Regt Jan–May 1944; 18 Armd Regt Jul 1944–Feb 1945; wounded <date when="1943-12-06">6 Dec 1943</date>.</p></note>) 
and <name key="name-010591" type="organisation">19 Army Troops Company</name> (Captain <name key="name-018060" type="person">Anderson</name><note xml:id="fn3-65" n="3"><p><name key="name-018060" type="person">Lt-Col J. N. Anderson</name>, DSO, m.i.d.; <name key="name-021571" type="place">Te Awamutu</name>; born Okaihau, <date when="1894-04-15">15 Apr 1894</date>;
civil engineer; OC 19 <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> Tps Coy May–Jun 1941; 5 Fd Pk Coy <date from="1941-09" to="1942-10">Sep 1941–Oct 1942</date>; 6 Fd Coy <date from="1942-10" to="1943-07">Oct 1942–Jul 1943</date>; CRE 2 NZ Div <date when="1942-09">Sep 1942</date>, <date from="1944-04" to="1944-07">Apr–Jul 1944</date>, <date from="1944-08" to="1944-11">Aug–Nov 1944</date>; Engr Trg Depot, <name key="name-004262" type="place">Maadi</name>, <date from="1945-01" to="1945-08">Jan–Aug 1945</date>.</p></note>), fighting as 
infantry and guarding the road north of <name key="name-022819" type="place">Modhion</name>. Major 
<name key="name-022697" type="person">Langbein</name><note xml:id="fn4-65" n="4"><p><name key="name-022697" type="person">Maj C. Langbein</name>, m.i.d.; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-005626" type="place">Nelson</name>, <date when="1894-10-12">12 Oct 1894</date>; engineer; OC
19 A Tps Coy <date from="1941" to="1942">1941–42</date>; Engr and Ordnance Trg Depot Aug 1942–Apr 1943.</p></note> was at first in command of the whole detachment but 
was evacuated about a week before battle and succeeded by Captain 
Ferguson. The Field Punishment Centre has already been 
mentioned. In addition, there were by now three platoons from 
1 MG Company: one of these with four guns and mountings was 
located with <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>; the other two (one without mountings) 
with four guns each were with <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>. Finally, and also 
under command, there were the three troops of <name key="name-010586" type="organisation">27 Battery</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In support, but still not under command, were a troop and a 
half of 156 LAA Battery (six guns), one troop of 7 Australian LAA 
Battery (four guns), and a troop of C HAA Battery, RM (two 
3-inch guns). And the <name key="name-022899" type="organisation">Royal Marines</name> also had two 4-inch guns 
from Z Coast Defence Battery, the primary task of which was 
to sink enemy ships or boats landing troops and which were sited on 
the north-west ridges above the airfield. Finally, there were two 
I tanks dug in above the airfield. These were to emerge and mop 
up whenever a major landing should begin. Three light tanks 
had not yet arrived but were hoped for.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n66" n="66"/>
            <p rend="indent">The tasks of the brigade were threefold, and in view of the 
importance of subsequent events in the sector the relevant part 
of 5 Brigade Operation Instruction No. 4 may be quoted in full:</p>
            <list type="simple">
              <label>
                <hi rend="i">a.</hi>
              </label>
              <item>
                <p>5 Inf Bde will maintain a defensive line running east and west from 
<hi rend="sc"><name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name></hi> to <hi rend="sc">Tavronitis</hi> River, with special regard to the defence of 
<hi rend="sc"><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name></hi> aerodrome.</p>
              </item>
              <label>
                <hi rend="i">b.</hi>
              </label>
              <item>
                <p>In the event of the enemy making an airborne or seaborne attack 
on any part of the area, to counter-attack and destroy him immediately.</p>
              </item>
              <label>
                <hi rend="i">c.</hi>
              </label>
              <item>
                <p>The whole essence of the bde's work is a spirited defence.</p>
              </item>
            </list>
            <p>The order then deals with the method by which these tasks were 
to be carried out. The 28th Battalion was to remain round 
<name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name>, patrolling the area and being ready to prevent enemy 
advances towards <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> or through the hills south of <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name>, 
and to counter-attack. The Engineer Detachment was likewise to 
remain in position, patrolling the beach and road in its area 
and preventing enemy movement on these. The 23rd Battalion was 
to hold its positions and be ready to counter-attack towards the 
beach, towards <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> aerodrome, or towards the area held by 
the Engineers.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The 21st Battalion was to remain in position ready, should the 
enemy organise movement from west of the Tavronitis, to move up 
to the line of the river from the left flank of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>, south 
as far as the gully south-west of <name key="name-022983" type="place">Vlakheronitissa</name>; as a preliminary 
move to this end two platoons and a mortar were to take up a 
holding position along the river flank. But the battalion also had 
the alternative role of replacing <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> if it went forward, 
and being ready from that position to launch a further 
counter-attack to the beach or the airfield.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The primary task of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> was the ‘static defence’ of the 
airfield. It was therefore to cover the airfield and approaches with 
fire, withholding mortar fire until landing had actually taken place. 
If a major landing were made, support and reserve companies were 
to be used for immediate counter-attack.<note xml:id="fn1-66" n="1"><p>In fact, Lt-Col Andrew did not feel able to spare a company from manning his large
perimeter and so had no reserve company. See <ref target="#n98">p. 98</ref>.</p></note> The enemy expelled, 
the battalion would resume its positions. Support from <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> 
could be called for by telephone, or failing telephone, by Very 
light (white-green-white).</p>
            <p rend="indent">The order also laid down the task of the MG Company: the 
platoon with <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> would cover the beach to its north, the 
east edge of the airfield and, if necessary, the airfield itself. The 
two platoons with <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> would cover the west and forward 
edges of the airfield and, if necessary, the airfield itself; they 
would also cover the beaches to the west and east and the bed of the 
Tavronitis.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n67" n="67"/>
            <p rend="indent">One troop of <name key="name-010586" type="organisation">27 Battery</name> (A Troop) from its position with 
<name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> was to bring fire from its 3·7s to bear on the airfield, 
the beaches east and west of it, the area to the west, and the bed of 
the Tavronitis. B Troop, with its Italian 75s, would cover from 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> area the airfield, the areas east and west of it, and 
particularly the beach areas as far west as <name key="name-022692" type="place">Kolimbari</name>.<note xml:id="fn1-67" n="1"><p><name key="name-022692" type="place">Kolimbari</name>, however, was well out of range to B Tp's guns.</p></note> C Troop, the 
French 75s, near the FPC, would cover as wide an arc of beach 
and roads as their open sights permitted.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The order also announced that twenty Bren carriers were 
expected, of which it was hoped to give four to <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>—in 
addition to three 1 Welch carriers already with the unit—two to 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>, and three to <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name>. Their tasks would be 
covering and searching work in the battalion areas. The remaining 
eleven would be split into two detachments under brigade command, 
of which one with six carriers would hide up in the 21st Battalion's 
area for the support of counter-attack and for southward searching, 
while the other detachment with five carriers would hide up in the 
NZE area ready to attack to the beaches or search to the south 
and east.<note xml:id="fn2-67" n="2"><p>The full number never reached 5 Bde. Those with 22 Bn had no opportunity for
useful action and had to be disabled and left behind when the battalion withdrew.
None seem ever to have reached 21 Bn. Those with 23 Bn were used for communical
tions and transport of wounded and those with 5 Bde seem to have been similarly used.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The order also stressed the necessity of thorough concealment in 
the preliminary stages and of controlled fire against enemy aircraft 
only after troops' landings had obviously become imminent. Any 
lull in aircraft attack was to be used for mopping up.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It will be seen from these orders and from an inspection of the 
map that the brigade plan was dictated by the dual character 
of its task: the defence against invasion by sea and invasion by air. 
The threat of the former made Hargest dispose his forces in such 
a way that every part of the long coastline between <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name> and 
<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> was covered. At the same time he tried to have counterattack reserves, in the form of 21 and 23 Battalions, more or less 
immediately available against an attempt upon the airfield; while he 
kept <name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name> near him at <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name> as a less immediate reserve. 
In the upshot, however, the distance between <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name> and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, 
the enemy's predominance in the air, the faultiness of communications and the fact that the enemy's landings were sufficiently 
scattered to distract the two counter-attack battalions, were to make 
the strung-out defence of 5 Brigade a serious shortcoming.</p>
          </div>
          <pb xml:id="n68" n="68"/>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-5" type="section">
            <head>v</head>
            <p rend="indent">Tenth Brigade came into existence on 14 May and grouped 
together under command <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name>, <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>, and 6 Greek 
Regiment.<note xml:id="fn1-68" n="1"><p>20 Bn, however, was operationally at the disposal of Division and, on 13 May, had
been relieved by 6 Gk Regt, moving to a reserve position. <name key="name-001288" type="organisation">Russell Force</name> and 8 Gk
Regt came under command of 10 Bde on 15 May.</p></note> Artillery support was to be provided by the three 
75-millimetre howitzers of F Troop 28 Battery, which were sited 
near <name key="name-000991" type="place">Karatsos</name> under 10 Brigade command.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The role of 10 Brigade was to hold a defensive position, facing 
west and running from the cape of Kolimvithra southwards via 
<name key="name-004602" type="place">Red Hill</name> and <name key="name-004552" type="place">Pink Hill</name> to the hill south of <name key="name-003299" type="place">Cemetery Hill</name> at 
069533.<note xml:id="fn2-68" n="2"><p>The names <name key="name-004602" type="place">Red Hill</name>, <name key="name-004552" type="place">Pink Hill</name>, <name key="name-003299" type="place">Cemetery Hill</name>, <name key="name-004651" type="place">Ruin Hill</name>, <name key="name-004938" type="place">Wheat Hill</name>, and <name key="name-004652" type="place">Ruin Ridge</name>
will occur frequently. They were given to the main features in 10 Bde area by <name key="name-208411" type="person">Col
Kippenberger</name> and Maj F. L. H. Davis (GSO 2, NZ Div) on 14 May or by the troops
on the spot. For their locations see <ref target="#WH2CretP021a">map facing p. 133</ref>.</p></note> It had also to defend the coast between grid 10 and 
Cape <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name>. The details of this position will be more closely 
examined with the composition of the units holding it.</p>
            <p rend="indent"><name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name> had been formed from gunners without guns and 
drivers without trucks in the early days of May and organised into 
three battalions, commanded by Major Philp, Major Lewis, and 
Major Sprosen. The ground that it occupied at this period was 
much what it was to defend in the actual fighting. Its right flank 
rested on the sea about a mile and a half west of 7 General Hospital. 
From there it followed a ridge south-west to <name key="name-004602" type="place">Red Hill</name>, and thence 
to <name key="name-004651" type="place">Ruin Hill</name>. At <name key="name-004651" type="place">Ruin Hill</name> it turned east to take in <name key="name-004938" type="place">Wheat Hill</name>, 
and then went south again to include <name key="name-004552" type="place">Pink Hill</name>, south-east of 
<name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name>. A continuation of the line was projected beyond Pink 
Hill and south-east to <name key="name-003299" type="place">Cemetery Hill</name> (also called Searchlight Hill), 
but on 2 May this part of the line was still unoccupied. The 
occupied line, in an arc to the north-west from <name key="name-004552" type="place">Pink Hill</name>, was 
held at this date by 3, 2, and 1 Battalions of <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>, counting 
north in that order.</p>
            <p rend="indent">At this time 1 Battalion of <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name> consisted of men from 
4 RMT, <name key="name-010580" type="organisation">7 Anti-Tank Regiment</name>, <name key="name-022812" type="organisation">1 Survey Troop</name>, <name key="name-022811" type="organisation">6 Field Regiment</name>, 
and part of <name key="name-010589" type="organisation">5 Field Regiment</name>; 2 Battalion of men mostly from 
<name key="name-022808" type="organisation">4 Field Regiment</name>; and 3 Battalion of men from <name key="name-010589" type="organisation">5 Field Regiment</name> 
and the <name key="name-022800" type="organisation">Divisional Ammunition Company</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Between 7 and 8 May <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name> was badly depleted by the 
withdrawal of certain elements for evacuation to Egypt. Thus 
all the men from <name key="name-010580" type="organisation">7 Anti-Tank Regiment</name>, <name key="name-022812" type="organisation">1 Survey Troop</name>, 6 Field 
Regiment, and the <name key="name-022800" type="organisation">Divisional Ammunition Company</name> went back 
to transit camp and were ultimately embarked.<note xml:id="fn3-68" n="3"><p>See <ref target="#n79">p. 79</ref>.</p></note> The force was
<pb xml:id="n69" n="69"/>
further reduced by the withdrawal of artillerymen to form the 
troops of artillery that went to 4 and 5 Brigades. And it lost its 
commander, Major Oakes, who left with the unarmed parties to be 
evacuated; a serious loss, since his spirit and energy had been of 
great value to a force which without tradition as a unit or 
experience as infantry was bound to depend more than most on the 
personality of its commander.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Reorganisation was therefore necessary and was complete by 
15 May, the force—from now on officially called the Composite 
Battalion—being now much weaker in numbers and even more 
mixed in character, the subdivision into three battalions being 
tacitly dropped.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The command after the departure of Major Oakes devolved upon 
Major H. M. Lewis. The force kept its tripartite organisation, the 
sub-units being: RMT Group or 1 Company, commanded by 
Captain <name key="name-004895" type="person">Veale</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-69" n="1"><p><name key="name-004895" type="person">Maj L. H. Veale</name>, ED; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>, <date when="1911-11-01">1 Nov 1911</date>; insurance clerk;
p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>.</p></note> with about 270 officers and men of 4 RMT and 
some officers attached from <name key="name-022808" type="organisation">4 Field Regiment</name>; <name key="name-022808" type="organisation">4 Field Regiment</name> 
Group or 2 Company, commanded by Captain <name key="name-000646" type="person">Bliss</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-69" n="2"><p><name key="name-000646" type="person">Maj H. C. Bliss</name>, m.i.d.; <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>; born <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>, <date when="1914-09-22">22 Sep 1914</date>; dairy farmer;
p.w. <date when="1942-07-22">22 Jul 1942</date>.</p></note> and about 
200 strong; Mixed Group or 3 Company, commanded by Major 
J. F. R. Sprosen, and made up of some 250 men from the 
<name key="name-003202" type="organisation">Divisional Petrol Company</name> under Captain <name key="name-032326" type="person">McDonagh</name>,<note xml:id="fn3-69" n="3"><p><name key="name-032326" type="person">Capt W. G. McDonagh</name>, m.i.d.; born <name key="name-120007" type="place">Ireland</name>, <date when="1897-10-13">13 Oct 1897</date>; motor engineer; killed
in action <date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date>.</p></note> about 140 
men from 2 Echelon Divisional Supply Company, under Captain 
<name key="name-002967" type="person">Boyce</name>,<note xml:id="fn4-69" n="4"><p><name key="name-002967" type="person">Capt A. H. Boyce</name>; Seddon; born <name key="name-021133" type="place">Blenheim</name>, <date when="1905-05-08">8 May 1905</date>; shepherd; p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>.</p></note> and about 150 men of <name key="name-010589" type="organisation">5 Field Regiment</name> under the direct 
command of Major Sprosen.<note xml:id="fn5-69" n="5"><p>This bare statement of the theoretical organisation ought not to be allowed to give
an exaggerated impression of coherence: the tie between the components of Sprosen's
group was very loose and he does not seem to have known that the two ASC groups
were under his command. And, in general, there was not enough time before battle
or any opportunity during battle for the battalion's organisation to function effectively.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The RMT Group was responsible for the sector extending from 
the sea to <name key="name-004602" type="place">Red Hill</name>; <name key="name-022808" type="organisation">4 Field Regiment</name> Group's line carried on 
along the forward or west slopes of <name key="name-004602" type="place">Red Hill</name> south to <name key="name-004651" type="place">Ruin Hill</name>; 
the Mixed Group held <name key="name-004651" type="place">Ruin Hill</name> with 2 Echelon Divisional Supply, 
<name key="name-004938" type="place">Wheat Hill</name> with the group from <name key="name-010589" type="organisation">5 Field Regiment</name>, and <name key="name-004552" type="place">Pink Hill</name> 
with the <name key="name-003202" type="organisation">Divisional Petrol Company</name>.<note xml:id="fn6-69" n="6"><p>See <ref target="#WH2Cret158a">map, p. 158</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Work had been going on in these positions ever since Oakes 
Force had been taken over; and indeed work had been done before 
then by 1 Welch, on <name key="name-004602" type="place">Red Hill</name> for example—although the trenches 
dug by these latter were to prove dangerously wide when the time 
to use them came. But the work was hampered by the scarcity of
<pb xml:id="n70" n="70"/>
wire and digging tools, and in the early days the men had spent 
the greater part of their time in the elementary infantry training 
which they needed so badly. Fortunately, from about 11 May 
onwards, wire became more plentiful, and in one night, despite 
lack of pickets or experience, the battalion succeeded in erecting a 
barrier that ran along the whole front. Tools never became 
plentiful, however—at the last moment, for example, 4 RMT got 
seven picks and five shovels, all well worn.</p>
            <p rend="indent">On the left of the line occupied by the <name key="name-003354" type="organisation">Composite Battalion</name> 
was <name key="name-022631" type="organisation">6 Greek Regiment</name>, who relieved <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name> on 13 May 
and whose positions ran from the south of <name key="name-004552" type="place">Pink Hill</name>, south-east 
across <name key="name-003299" type="place">Cemetery Hill</name> to the south-east side of the <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name>-<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> 
road. It seems to have moved into position in this area before 
12 May; for <name key="name-001167" type="organisation">19 Battalion</name> staged a demonstration company attack 
on 12 May to assist in its training. This training was all the 
more necessary in that the Greeks had seen only four weeks' service, 
had fired no rounds from their ancient rifles—when battle began 
they had three rounds per man—and were even shorter of other 
equipment than the <name key="name-003354" type="organisation">Composite Battalion</name>. Their positions cost 
<name key="name-208411" type="person">Colonel Kippenberger</name> a good deal of concern: he spent much 
time in trying to assist them, and on 15 May elements of <name key="name-001168" type="organisation">20 Battalion</name> 
were sent over to help them with their wiring. This enabled a 
barrier to be put up from the junction with the Divisional Petrol 
Company at <name key="name-004552" type="place">Pink Hill</name>, south-east to the stream on the other side 
of the <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name>-<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> road.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The supply of ammunition improved a few days before the 
battle but not all of it was distributed to the companies before 
battle began.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The position of <name key="name-022632" type="organisation">8 Greek Regiment</name> in relation to the rest of 
10 Brigade has already been discussed, and its tactical dispositions 
will be dealt with more fully when the time comes to treat of its 
part in the actual fighting. It will perhaps be enough here to 
reaffirm its isolation from the rest of the brigade, and to add that 
in training and equipment it was if anything worse off than the 
other Greek regiments.</p>
            <p rend="indent">One more unit in 10 Brigade remains to be discussed, the 
Divisional Cavalry. This unit had moved to the area of Lake 
<name key="name-023503" type="place">Aghya</name> in the first week of May and taken up positions facing 
south-west, with left flank on the lake and right flank to the north-west of the lake. Here Major Russell regrouped his force into 
three squadrons, A, B, and C. <name key="name-208411" type="person">Colonel Kippenberger</name> visited them 
on 17 May. Considering that they had neither the weapons nor 
the men to carry out their task of commanding the west end of 
the <name key="name-012166" type="place">Alikianou</name> valley, he told Russell that if when the attack came
<pb xml:id="n71" n="71"/>
he found that he could not effect anything he was to fall back via 
the high ground and rejoin the main position of the brigade.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-6" type="section">
            <head>vi</head>
            <p rend="indent">The account of the situation in the brigade sectors is now 
complete. But a word must be said about the position of 1 Greek 
Regiment at Kisamos <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name>. This force was too remote from 
the main position to be easily knit into the main force, and it 
is true that the events to take place in its sector could hardly affect 
the battle. None the less, as the regiment had been given a party 
of New Zealand officers and men to help with its training as early 
as 5 May and as it had some heavy fighting, some brief account 
of it seems necessary at this point. When Lieutenant-Colonel 
Gentry and <name key="name-208411" type="person">Colonel Kippenberger</name> visited Kisamos <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> on 
6 May they found the regiment some 1000 strong and Major 
<name key="name-001818" type="person">Bedding</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-71" n="1"><p><name key="name-001818" type="person">Maj T. G. Bedding</name>, ED, m.i.d., MC (Greek); Pahautanui; born Eketahuna, 18 Nov
<date when="1909">1909</date>; secondary school physical instructor; p.w. <date when="1941-05-24">24 May 1941</date>.</p></note> who was in charge of the New Zealand party, doing 
his best to get them organised—not the easiest of tasks since most 
of the Greeks had been soldiers for only a fortnight. Then came 
tentatives to move the force to positions west of the Tavronitis; 
but finally it was decided to leave it at <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> with the instruction 
that if it had to retire it was to go south into the hills and then 
east to join 6 and 8 Greek Regiments.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Bedding soon had his force organised into two battalions, 
A and B. A Battalion, with 500 men and 300 rifles, held the 
sector from the Factory as far as the Beach Road but excluding it, 
and from the coast to the main road, including it. B Battalion, 
with the same number of men and rifles, held the sector from the 
Petrol Dump to White Road, which it included, and from Rock 
Point south to the Platanos road. It was also B Battalion's task 
to destroy the petrol dump if a landing were successful and to 
hold the pass across the hills to the west.<note xml:id="fn2-71" n="2"><p>See <ref target="#WH2Cret290a">map, p. 290</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">In addition to these two battalions there was a mobile reserve 
formed by the New Zealand party and a group of the local 
gendarmerie, who were well armed, well officered, and well trained— 
‘worth the two battalions put together in action’.<note xml:id="fn3-71" n="3"><p>Report by Maj Bedding. Bedding wrote: ‘There was a military college at Kalembare
some 18 miles away with some 400 Officer-Cadets in training for both <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> and
Gendarmerie. I applied through General Heywood for 34 third and fourth year cadets
to act as CSMs and Platoon Sergeants. A month later I met in Prison Camp at <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>
one of the Instructors who told me that although the invasion was expected within a
fortnight, selection was made by written examination—he actually being engaged in
marking papers when the Paratroops landed.’</p></note> And Bedding
<pb xml:id="n72" n="72"/>
had also sponsored the formation of a local Home Guard which, 
organised by a veteran of the Venezelist fighting, one Kondopirakis, 
watched the coast and did night patrolling.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Ammunition was a great difficulty, and since supplies that were 
obtained did not fit the rifles the troops had only three rounds a 
man. The same was true of the ammunition that was obtained 
for some antique machine guns acquired from <name key="name-022630" type="organisation">2 Greek Regiment</name>. 
Moreover, the shortage of rifles was never made up beyond 600; 
for by the time more became available it was too late to collect them.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-7" type="section">
            <head>vii</head>
            <p rend="indent">The foregoing may suffice for a general picture of the position in 
the brigade sectors. But how these would fare once battle was 
joined largely depended on the organisation in the rear. For 
on this they had to rely both before and during the battle for 
their supplies, their information, and their orders. To complete 
the picture of the general situation of the New Zealand Division 
as it developed up to the outbreak of battle, therefore, some space 
must be devoted to the activities not only of Divisional HQ but of 
its supporting troops and services and the problems with which 
they had to struggle.</p>
            <p rend="indent">So few were the guns that the account already given of the 
artillery under the various brigades need scarcely be amplified. Nor 
need we dwell further on the engineers with 5 Brigade. But 
something must be said of NZE Headquarters itself and of 5 Field 
Park Company. The former, under Major Hanson, MM,<note xml:id="fn1-72" n="1"><p><name key="name-208153" type="person">Brig F. M. H. Hanson</name>, DSO and bar, OBE, MM, m.i.d.; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-021302" type="place">Levin</name>,
<date when="1896">1896</date>; resident engineer Main Highways Board; Wellington Regt in First World War;
commanded 7 Fd Coy, NZE, Jan 1940–Aug 1941; CRE 2 NZ Div <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>,
<date from="1941-10" to="1944-04">Oct 1941–Apr 1944</date>, <date from="1944-11" to="1946-01">Nov 1944–Jan 1946</date>; Chief Engineer, 2 NZEF, <date from="1943" to="1946">1943–46</date>; wounded
three times; Deputy Commissioner of Works.</p></note> who 
had been appointed CRE to the Division on 29 April, was active in 
the early days of May carrying out a coastal reconnaissance, making 
a variety of mines and Molotov cocktails to help out the meagre 
munition supplies of the troops, and building a Battle HQ for 
Division. This latter was complete by 14 May, and NZE HQ 
itself moved from <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> to the same neighbourhood three days 
later.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Apart from NZE HQ and the group with 5 Brigade, the only 
other New Zealand engineers to arrive from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> were some 
men of <name key="name-003485" type="organisation">6 Field Company</name> and the greater part of 5 Field Park 
Company. There were too few of the former for it to be worth 
while holding them in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and they left on the <hi rend="i">Rodi</hi> for Egypt 
on 9 May. The 5th Field Park Company had a preliminary period
<pb xml:id="n73" n="73"/>
acting as infantry in the early days after their arrival and later 
did various jobs for 4 Brigade. But on 13 May they were put under 
the orders of the Chief Engineer <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>. Here their sections 
did a miscellany of tasks, which included the preparation of a 
headquarters for the naval staff, work on a tunnel scheme, a base 
line survey for AA and naval guns, and a share in the attempt 
to make some coastal vessels fit for supply voyages round the coasts.</p>
            <p rend="indent">For one further important task volunteers were recruited from 
all the New Zealand engineer units. As air raids increased in 
intensity it became more and more difficult to ensure sufficient 
unloading in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>, civilian stevedores proving inadequate in 
morale. Accordingly, Australian and New Zealand help was asked 
for and given. In this difficult and dangerous work the volunteers 
served with a cheerful courage and efficiency that was beyond praise.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The organisation of even an approximately efficient signals 
system was not the least of the problems that the Division had to 
face at the outset. Here the difficulty was not so much one of 
men as of equipment. The supply of this was so meagre that 
upwards of a hundred men were sent back to Egypt with the <hi rend="i">Rodi</hi>; 
for, had they remained, they would have had to be used as infantry, 
a role for which their specialised training both unfitted them and 
made them too valuable.</p>
            <p rend="indent">By 3 May those that were to remain had been organised into 
two main parties. One party, 45 men under Major <name key="name-022624" type="person">Grant</name><note xml:id="fn1-73" n="1"><p><name key="name-022624" type="person">Col R. L. C. Grant</name>, OBE, m.i.d.; Pakistan; born Leeston, <date when="1906-05-25">25 May 1906</date>; telegraph
engineer; CO 2 NZ Div Sigs <date from="1942-09" to="1942-11">Sep–Nov 1942</date>, <date from="1943-06" to="1943-12">Jun–Dec 1943</date>, <date from="1944-03" to="1944-05">Mar–May 1944</date>,
<date from="1944-06" to="1945-01">Jun 1944–Jan 1945</date>; CSO NZ Corps <date from="1944-03-19" to="1944-03-27">19–27 Mar 1944</date>; serving in United Nations Military
Observer Group, Pakistan.</p></note> and 
Lieutenant Ambury,<note xml:id="fn2-73" n="2"><p>Maj C. R. Ambury, m.i.d.; Paremata; born <name key="name-021363" type="place">New Plymouth</name>, <date when="1910-09-18">18 Sep 1910</date>; electrical
engineer; 2 i/c Div Sigs Jan–Apr 1945; twice wounded.</p></note> took over <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Signals; 42 men under 
Captain <name key="name-022863" type="person">Pryor</name><note xml:id="fn3-73" n="3"><p><name key="name-022863" type="person">Col C. G. Pryor</name>, OBE, m.i.d.; <name key="name-036571" type="place">Whangarei</name>; born Beckenham, <name key="name-008315" type="place">Kent</name>, <date when="1907-08-02">2 Aug 1907</date>;
telegraph engineer; CO 2 NZ Div Sigs Dec 1943–Mar 1944; CSO NZ Corps <date from="1944-02-09" to="1944-03-19">9 Feb–19 Mar 1944</date>.</p></note> and 2 Lieutenant <name key="name-022561" type="person">Foubister</name><note xml:id="fn4-73" n="4"><p><name key="name-022561" type="person">Lt-Col R. W. Foubister</name>, OBE, m.i.d.; Papakura MC; born <name key="name-021386" type="place">Palmerston North</name>, <date when="1910-03-20">20 Mar 1910</date>; Regular soldier; CR Sigs 2 NZ Div <date when="1945">1945</date>; Camp Commandant, <name key="name-026522" type="place">Papakura</name>.</p></note> made up the second 
party and took over Divisional Signals. A system which worked 
as well as shortages and enemy control of the air would permit 
was devised. Brigade and battalion signal stations were at almost 
full strength; there was communication by wireless between Force 
and Division (No. 9 set), between Division and 4 Brigade (No. 9 
set), between Division and 5 Brigade (No. 11 set), and between 
5 Brigade and <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> (No. 18 set). Communication by line 
was relatively complete: thus, to take 5 Brigade as the most 
important, Brigade HQ had direct line to <name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name>, the 
Engineers and one of its OPs, direct line to 22 and 23 Battalions
<pb xml:id="n74" n="74"/>
and through it to <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> and <name key="name-010586" type="organisation">27 Battery</name>. For despatch riders 
there were by the time battle began two or three motor cycles to 
each brigade and at Division.</p>
            <p rend="indent">This organisation was not established without struggle and to 
establish it at all heroic efforts had to be made at making do. Its 
weaknesses were considerable and serious, partly because it was 
so difficult to replace scarce material once it had been put out of 
action and partly because of the conditions in which the battle was 
to be fought. These things will become sufficiently evident when 
the time comes to treat of the fighting.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Little has been said as yet of the medical services, and this 
seems an appropriate place for a brief sketch of their development 
up to the beginning of the battle. When the first troops were 
being evacuated from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> the only equipped medical units 
already on the island were <name key="name-022476" type="organisation">7 British General Hospital</name>, on an open 
peninsula rather more than two miles west of <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, and 189 British 
Field Ambulance at <name key="name-029205" type="place">Khalepa</name>, a suburb north-east of <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>. The 
7th General Hospital had 600 beds, and as the time went on and 
the urgency became great <name key="name-022551" type="organisation">189 Field Ambulance</name> was also fitted out 
by means of various improvisations as an emergency hospital. The 
only subsequent arrival to be reckoned more or less strictly as a 
hospital was 1 Tented Hospital RN, with 60 beds, which came 
from Egypt on 10 May and was set up at <name key="name-022755" type="place">Mournies</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The evacuation of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> brought reinforcements in the shape 
of field ambulances and field hygiene sections. These were: 4 Light 
Field Ambulance, <name key="name-022707" type="organisation">168 Light Field Ambulance</name>, 2/1 Australian Field 
Ambulance, <name key="name-022444" type="organisation">2/2 Australian Field Ambulance</name>, 2/7 Australian Field 
Ambulance, 5 and 6 New Zealand Field Ambulances, 48 British 
Field Hygiene Section, 2 Armoured Division Field Hygiene Section, 
and 4 New Zealand Field Hygiene Section.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It is only the New Zealand units that concern us here. But 
it should be remarked of the other new arrivals that they, like the 
New Zealand units, were all very badly off for all kinds of 
equipment and brought with them only what their devoted members 
had been able to carry out of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">With the New Zealand units had come the matron and 51 nurses 
of 1 NZ General Hospital. As soon as they arrived they put 
themselves at the disposal of 7 General Hospital, which in these 
early days was overwhelmingly busy with the flood of wounded 
from the Greek campaign. But it was clear that for all their 
courage and usefulness <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was too advanced a position for them, 
and that they might be an embarrassment in the battle to come. 
They were evacuated accordingly by the <hi rend="i">Ionia</hi> on 29 April and
<pb xml:id="n75" n="75"/>
reached Egypt safely, though not without attention from enemy 
aircraft.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The 5th Field Ambulance soon after its arrival moved to Ay 
Marina and set up an MDS to serve 5 Brigade, 4 Field Hygiene 
Section moving with it. Here both remained until 17 May, when 
they moved to a more forward position at <name key="name-022819" type="place">Modhion</name>. Even in the 
daily superintendence of the troop's health there was much for 
them to do: malaria had to be guarded against and the conditions— 
shortage of the tools with which to dig latrines, for example—made 
it necessary to put even more than the usual emphasis on questions 
of routine hygienic discipline.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The 6th Field Ambulance had at first established two MDSs, 
one at <name key="name-004533" type="place">Perivolia</name> for the reception of walking wounded and the other 
not far from 7 General Hospital, to which it was of considerable 
assistance and for which by 11 May it was providing a convalescent 
depot.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The New Zealand force also supplied help to the higher 
organisation. On 7 May Colonel <name key="name-005376" type="person">Kenrick</name><note xml:id="fn1-75" n="1"><p><name key="name-005376" type="person">Brig H. S. Kenrick</name>, CB, CBE, ED, m.i.d., MC (Greek); <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-120019" type="place">Paeroa</name>,
<date when="1898-08-07">7 Aug 1898</date>; consulting obstetrician; <name key="name-004367" type="organisation">1 NZEF</name> 1916–19, infantry officer 4 Bn; CO
5 Fd Amb Dec 1939–May 1940; acting ADMS 2 NZEF Egypt, Jun–Sep 1940;
ADMS 2 NZ Div Oct 1940–May 1942; DMS 2 NZEF May–Sep 1942, <date from="1943-04" to="1945-05">Apr 1943–May 1945</date>; Superintendent-in-Chief, Auckland Hospital Board.</p></note> was appointed DDMS 
<name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name>. Colonel <name key="name-022478" type="person">Bull</name><note xml:id="fn2-75" n="2"><p><name key="name-022478" type="person">Brig W. H. B. Bull</name>, CBE, ED; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-008318" type="place">Napier</name>, <date when="1897-05-19">19 May 1897</date>; surgeon;
CO 6 Fd Amb Feb 1940–May 1941; ADMS 2 NZ Div <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>; p.w. <date when="1941-05-28">28 May 1941</date>;
DGMS, <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> HQ.</p></note> took his place as DDMS NZ Division, and 
Major <name key="name-022545" type="person">Elliott</name><note xml:id="fn3-75" n="3"><p><name key="name-022545" type="person">Lt-Col J. K. Elliott</name>, OBE, ED; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, <date when="1908-08-24">24 Aug 1908</date>; surgeon;
RMO 18 Bn Sep 1939–Dec 1940; DADMS 2 NZ Div Dec 1940–Nov 1941; surgeon
1 Gen Hosp Nov 1941–Jun 1943; CO 4 Fd Amb Jun 1943–Apr 1944; Orthopaedic
Consultant (NZ) Jun 1944–Mar 1945.</p></note> was made DADMS. They had much to worry them: 
among other things the problem of inadequate hospitalisation and 
inadequate supplies. But they were able to do a good deal, and the 
situation became somewhat easier with the departure of a hospital 
ship taking off wounded on 5 May and again on 16 May.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Wherever one turns, in fact, at this stage of the preparations for 
battle one encounters this same problem, supply. We have already 
seen how much it governed what could be done in the forward 
sectors, and it was as prominent in the perplexities of Division 
as it was in the minds of those at <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> HQ and in the messages 
of <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> to General Wavell.</p>
            <p rend="indent">At first supplies of clothing and blankets had been at least as 
urgently required as supplies of more warlike stores. But with 
the establishment of a clothing dump at <name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name> on 27 April 
and issues of clothing to the brigades on 30 April and from 5 May
<pb xml:id="n76" n="76"/>
onwards—5 Brigade getting first preference because there was 
still thought to be some prospect that the others might be evacuated— 
anxieties began to turn more and more on tools, ammunition, and 
weapons, though the question of rations also could never be 
neglected.</p>
            <p rend="indent">As early as 30 April <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> was able to make a stock of 
grenades, 3-inch mortar bombs, and small-arms ammunition 
available, and these were passed on as quickly as possible to 
battalions. To facilitate such distribution the A/Q, Major <name key="name-001205" type="person">Peart</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-76" n="1"><p><name key="name-001205" type="person">Lt-Col J. N. Peart</name>, DSO, m.i.d.; born <name key="name-120021" type="place">Collingwood</name>, <date when="1900-02-12">12 Feb 1900</date>; schoolmaster;
CO 18 Bn Nov 1941–Mar 1942; CO 26 Bn 1 May–20 Jun 1942, 29 Jun–4 Sep 1942;
died of wounds <date when="1942-09-04">4 Sep 1942</date>.</p></note> 
set up his headquarters in <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> on 1 May, along with 
DADOS (E), Major <name key="name-022679" type="person">Kelsey</name>.<note xml:id="fn2-76" n="2"><p><name key="name-022679" type="person">Col J. O. Kelsey</name>, MBE, m.i.d.; born <name key="name-021363" type="place">New Plymouth</name>, <date when="1904-11-22">22 Nov 1904</date>; sales manager
and accountant; COME 2 NZEF 1941–42; ADOS 1942–45; DDOS NZ Corps
Feb–Mar 1944.</p></note> Headquarters of the ASC was at 
<name key="name-002869" type="place">Ay Marina</name>, where also was the DID,<note xml:id="fn3-76" n="3"><p>Detail Issue Depot—moved to <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> area, 14 May.</p></note> the latter intent on its task 
of building up a dump of 60,000 rations in the area and another 
dump of 20,000 in the area of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>. In this it was successful, 
and it had succeeded besides in dumping three days' rations with 
each unit by 14 May. The fact that only a very few trucks were 
available for these purposes makes the accomplishment all the 
more creditable.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The arrival of such artillery as the Division was to get has 
already been dealt with. On 4 May the Division received its 
allotment of 2800 coils of wire, 5800 pickets and 200 shovels, 
and these were shared out to battalions as fairly as might be, the 
supply to be supplemented by later allotments, of which enough 
did reach the various sectors for each unit to have the protection 
of some wiring.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Hopes were high at one stage for 35 Bren carriers for the 
divisional sector. But an untimely raid on <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> brought the 
number down in actuality to ten. Supplies of machine guns and 
small-arms ammunition never really came up to necessity, though 
fortunately the weapons and ammunition captured from the enemy 
in the early days of battle made a useful supplement.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The weakness in transport was to some extent remedied by the 
allotment to the sector on 17 May of 36 15-cwt. trucks and seven 
motor cycles. The latter were of use mainly for despatch riders, 
while of the former four were retained at Divisional HQ and the 
others distributed. They proved of very great use at awkward 
moments in the battle but were, of course, too few to make the 
troops independent of marching.</p>
          </div>
          <pb xml:id="n77" n="77"/>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-8" type="section">
            <head>viii</head>
            <p rend="indent">In any battle much of what happens is explicable only if we take 
into account not only the strength and plans of each side but also 
what each side took to be the strength and plans of the other. 
This is the province of military intelligence. It has already been 
shown that in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> the defence had appreciated with considerable 
success the probable landing places of the invasion and the manner 
of it. But it seems worth while at this point to consider how 
widespread among the troops before the battle was this estimate 
of the enemy's intentions.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In fact, if inference from unit war diaries is safe, the enemy's 
general intention was broadly known at a very early stage. On 
30 April the war diaries of 5 Brigade, HQ NZA, and <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> all 
record information from <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> that the enemy was assembling 
troop-carriers, bombers, and gliders for the invasion of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and 
that this invasion might be expected for 1 or 2 May. A message 
from <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> to the troops on 1 May also warned them 
to ‘be ready for immediate action’, and this he reinforced in 
subsequent addresses to the officers and NCOs of the various 
brigades in which he stressed the inevitability of attack. A <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> 
instruction,<note xml:id="fn1-77" n="1"><p><name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> Operation Instruction No. 10, 4 May.</p></note> passed on by Division,<note xml:id="fn2-77" n="2"><p>Divisional Operation Order No. 5, 5 May.</p></note> indicated that the attack would 
be by both land and sea, and a similar instruction from 5 Brigade 
emphasized the airborne aspect of the coming assault.<note xml:id="fn3-77" n="3"><p>Operation Instruction, No. 3, 4 May.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Nor was what had already been learnt about the methods of 
enemy paratroops neglected. <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> sent out useful reports on 
this subject and typed notes, no doubt based on the <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> reports, 
were issued by Division on 13 May to the brigades. These notes 
recommended swift counter-attacks, the rounding up of paratroops 
on the aerodromes before the arrival of their airborne supports, and 
the swift movement of troops to any threatened locality. The kinds 
of topographical feature that were important were enumerated and 
the basic principles useful for training emphasized.</p>
            <p rend="indent">So far as 5 Brigade was concerned at least, these notes were 
accompanied by a visit from Brigadier Puttick, who again dwelt 
on the probable character of the attack and warned everyone to 
be alert and ready to counter-attack.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The attack by this time was expected for any day between 17 and 
19 May by an intelligence report communicated to the battalions on 
the 16th. According to it the enemy forces available were <hi rend="i">11 Corps</hi> 
and <hi rend="i">22 German Air Force Division</hi>;<note xml:id="fn4-77" n="4"><p>Names of enemy formations and units are in italics.</p></note> there would be an airbone
<pb xml:id="n78" n="78"/>
force of some 25,000 to 35,000 men and a seaborne force of 10,000 
men. The first attack would be launched by 100 bombers and heavy 
fighters. Then 600 troop-carriers would follow up and there would 
be successive waves of paratroops. The seaborne attack would be 
escorted by the Italian navy. And the objectives of the enemy would 
be <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>, and the <name key="name-023503" type="place">Aghya</name> valley.</p>
            <p rend="indent">May the 17th came and went without invasion. Lest anyone 
become optimistically sceptical 5 Brigade warned its units next day 
that the enemy was nearly ready with his preparations. But 18 May 
also passed without attack. When on 19 May it still had not come 
there were some among the more sanguine, both in the front line 
and back in <name key="name-003601" type="place">Cairo</name>, who thought the attack would not come at all. 
But their doubts were not shared by General Wavell and were to 
have but a very short life.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It will be seen from all this that the nature and strength of 
the invasion was not only appreciated with remarkable accuracy, 
but that by the time the battle was to begin there was little chance 
that even the obscurest fatigue man could be ignorant of what he 
was about to face. Thus whatever else the enemy might have in 
his favour he would not be able to claim surprise; nor should the 
defence be able to use it as excuse. Unluckily, however, though 
an accurate appreciation of enemy intentions is always invaluable and 
was so on this occasion, its full value largely depends on the defence's 
having time and material with which to prepare counter-measures. 
And in these respects, as has already been shown and as will appear 
only too often in the sequel, the defence was bitterly handicapped.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c2-5-9" type="section">
            <head>ix</head>
            <p rend="indent">Little now remains to be said of Divisional HQ itself. From its 
formation on 30 April with Brigadier Puttick in command and 
Lieutenant-Colonel Gentry as his GSO 1, it had been trying to 
grapple with a thousand problems and at the same time build itself 
out of little or nothing into the smooth-running engine needed to 
operate a fighting machine. The main features of this process will 
have already emerged from the narrative so far. The machine in 
action we shall see in the subsequent story. But for the sake of 
tidiness it will be convenient to give at this point a short account of 
its dealing with one of the problems that dogged its early days: that 
of evacuating the troops who would not be required in action.</p>
            <p rend="indent">At first it had been the understanding at <name key="name-003399" type="organisation">Creforce</name> that the troops 
from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> would be evacuated to Egypt at the earliest 
opportunity and discussions were begun at Force HQ on 28 April 
on that assumption. Even after it became clear that this was too 
much to hope, so far as New Zealand Division was concerned the
<pb xml:id="n79" n="79"/>
idea seems to have persisted that there would be a substantial 
reduction in the numbers remaining.<note xml:id="fn1-79" n="1"><p>WD A/Q 2 NZ Div.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">No records of the conferences in which the problem must have 
been discussed are extant, however, and the underlying policy is 
best inferred from what in fact took place. The first step was a 
warning order sent out to the brigades on 1 May that all unarmed 
artillerymen would be under three hours' notice to move from 
2 May. And on the following day most of those in this category 
began to make their way to Transit Camp A; while the Divisional 
Troops Supply Officer and a small advance party went to <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> 
Bay to await the first ship. At this time there were evidently 
expectations still of a large-scale evacuation, for one document dated 
4 May gives the strength of the Division on that date as 8300, but 
records the New Zealand strength expected for 14 May as 4500.</p>
            <p rend="indent">On 8 May there were further movements of unarmed or specialist 
troops towards the transit camp, notably of the Divisional 
Ammunition Company from <name key="name-004483" type="organisation">Oakes Force</name>, HQ Divisional Supply 
Column, and 1 Echelon Divisional Supply and J Section. On the 
same day HQ ASC were also awaiting a movement order, and those 
of Divisional Signals who had not been allotted tasks received theirs.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Embarkation took place on the two following days on the <hi rend="i">Rodi</hi> 
and <hi rend="i">Belray</hi>, which sailed on 9 May, and on the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207187" type="ship">City of Canterbury</name></hi>, 
which sailed on 10 May. These three vessels evacuated the unarmed 
men of <name key="name-022808" type="organisation">4 Field Regiment</name>, <name key="name-022812" type="organisation">1 Survey Troop</name>, the spare elements of 
Divisional Signals, <name key="name-010580" type="organisation">7 Anti-Tank Regiment</name>, HQ NZA, elements of 
Divisional Supply, and HQ ASC. They reached Egypt without 
major mishap. A further evacuation took place with the departure 
of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207160" type="ship">Nieuw Zeeland</name></hi> on 14 May carrying the Divisional 
Ammunition Company and all the remaining elements of Divisional 
Supply, except 1 Echelon which was left in the transit camp and 
2 Echelon which had stayed with 10 Brigade. This ship also 
arrived safely in Egypt. As it turned out, there were to be no 
further evacuations, and on 19 May the men of 1 Echelon 
Divisional Supply were organised for defence under Captain W. S. 
Page of 44 RTR, along with other miscellaneous troops left in the 
transit camp.</p>
          </div>
        </div>
        <div xml:id="c2-6" type="section">
          <head>VI: <hi rend="i">German Preparations</hi></head>
          <p rend="indent">All the features that made <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> valuable to the British made it 
desirable for the Germans to drive them out. Nor were there 
only negative reasons. As <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022591" type="organisation">12 Army</name></hi> Strategic Survey puts it: ‘If 
the English were driven from it the Constanza-<name key="name-000776" type="place">Corinth</name>-<name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name> 
sea-route—vital for the Axis—would be safe, the British fleet would
<pb xml:id="n80" n="80"/>
be completely shot out of the Aegean, the British power in the 
<name key="name-026342" type="place">Levant</name> would be appreciably weakened, and our air force would 
have an excellent base for attacks on Egypt and the <name key="name-001365" type="place">Suez Canal</name>.’<note xml:id="fn1-80" n="1"><p>12 <hi rend="i">Army's Campaign in the <name key="name-120048" type="place">Balkans</name>: A Strategic Survey</hi>.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">Indeed, on <date when="1940-10-26">26 October 1940</date>, when the operations staff of the 
<name key="name-018375" type="organisation">German High Command</name> had first considered the implications of the 
expected Italian attack on <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, General Jodl had taken the line 
that such an attack would certainly lead to a British occupation of 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> and that therefore the Italians should seize the island at the 
same time as they launched their invasion of the mainland. But 
there was no time for this to be attempted.<note xml:id="fn2-80" n="2"><p>General Greiner's <hi rend="i">Entwurfe</hi>, Vol. 1, p. 167.</p></note> And the day before, 
on 25 October, General Halder had supported the view that the 
desert supply problem could never be solved until <name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> was 
a German base, and that this in turn depended on mastery of the 
<name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name> and possession of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> by means of air landing.<note xml:id="fn3-80" n="3"><p>General Halder's diary.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">The British occupation of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> caused the Germans concern, 
for they now feared bombing attacks from Cretan bases on the 
Roumanian oilfields. Plans were therefore considered for occupying 
continental <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> and establishing air bases which could be used 
to counter those of the British; and by the end of the year these 
were extended to envisage an occupation of the whole of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. 
But in April <hi rend="i"><name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name></hi>, which was responsible for the operations 
against <name key="name-004979" type="place">Yugoslavia</name> and <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, had come to the conclusion that 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> itself was of such importance that it should be invaded. 
Conferences took place between the CGS of the <name key="name-022576" type="organisation">German Air Force</name>, 
the CGS of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi>, and the GOC of <hi rend="i">7 Air Division</hi>. And on 
15 April as a result of these General Löhr,<note xml:id="fn4-80" n="4"><p>Col-Gen Alexander Löhr; then aged 56; C-in-C <name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name>; C-in-C <name key="name-022591" type="organisation">12 Army</name>, <date when="1942">1942</date>;
C-in-C <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> Group ‘E’, <date when="1944">1944</date>; tried in <name key="name-004979" type="place">Yugoslavia</name> for complicity in mass murders
of Yugoslav civilians and executed <date when="1947-02-27">27 Feb 1947</date>.</p></note> GOC <hi rend="i"><name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name></hi>, 
submitted a plan to Goering who in turn submitted it to <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name>.<note xml:id="fn5-80" n="5"><p>Report by <name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name>. General Student claims credit for the idea of a parachute
attack and says that <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> was at first reluctant but was finally convinced. This is
not necessarily inconsistent with the account given above; for the CGS of 11 Air
Corps would naturally put forward the idea of his commander, General Student. See
<name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name> battle report and proceedings at the trial of General Student.</p></note></p>
          <p rend="indent">In the preliminary discussions with Goering, Student<note xml:id="fn6-80" n="6"><p>Col-Gen Kurt Student; then aged 51; GOC <name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name>; C-in-C 1 Para <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name>,
<date when="1944-02">Feb 1944</date>; C-in-C <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> Group ‘H’, <date when="1944-11">Nov 1944</date>; foremost in developing parachute
and air-landing techniques; badly wounded in <name key="name-007841" type="place">Holland</name>, <date when="1940">1940</date>; organised rescue of
Mussolini, <date when="1943">1943</date>; tried at Luneburg and sentenced to 5 years' imprisonment; sentence
quashed two months later.</p></note> himself 
had talks with Goering and his CGS on 20 April, and on 21 April 
with <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name>.<note xml:id="fn7-80" n="7"><p>Interrogation of General Student, <date when="1945">1945</date>. See Supplementary Note to EDS/Apprec/1/
Supp III, Developments in the <name key="name-120048" type="place">Balkans</name>.</p></note> In Student's conception the capture of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was 
a stepping stone. From it <name key="name-003429" type="place">Cyprus</name> would be invaded, and then 
<name key="name-000576" type="place">Alexandria</name> and the <name key="name-001365" type="place">Suez Canal</name>. So far as <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> itself was 
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP002a"><graphic url="WH2CretP002a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP002a-g"/><head><name key="name-004213" type="place">MALEME</name>, Intended and Actual Landing Areas of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name></hi>, 20 May</head></figure>
<pb xml:id="n81" n="81"/>
concerned <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> was convinced—it is not clear that he believed in 
the operations to follow, though Student claims that it was only 
the heavy losses in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> that brought about their cancellation.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 25 April <name key="name-006503" type="person">Hitler</name> issued Directive 28: ‘An operation to occupy 
the island of <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> (Operation MERCURY) is to be prepared with the 
object of using <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> as an air base against <name key="name-005976" type="place">Britain</name> in the Eastern 
<name key="name-007453" type="place">Mediterranean</name>.’</p>
          <p rend="indent">At this stage <hi rend="i">22 Airborne Division</hi> was to be used; but on 
28 April it was decided that, to avoid delay to the invasion of 
<name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name>, a mountain division should be used instead. <hi rend="i">Seventh Air 
Division</hi> would supply the paratroops, and <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi> would be 
used as it was not required for the first stages of the invasion of 
<name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name>. The attack on <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> was to take place on 17 May, support 
would be given by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi>,<note xml:id="fn1-81" n="1"><p>Commanded by General (later Field Marshal) Wolfram Freiherr von Richtofen; then
aged 46; GOC <name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name>; GOC 1 Air Corps, 1941–42; C-in-C <name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name>, <date when="1942">1942</date>;
C-in-C 2 Air Fleet, 1943–44.</p></note> and a sea invasion would be 
launched concurrently with the aid of Admiral South-East.</p>
          <p rend="indent">There were difficulties, however. Greek airfields and ground 
organisation were inadequate and would have been so even without 
such damage as the withdrawing British force had been able to 
inflict. The trained units which would normally have been 
responsible for creating that efficiency on the ground without which 
efficiency in the air is impossible were earmarked for <name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name>. <hi rend="i">Fourth 
Air Fleet</hi>, therefore, was dependent on civilian and prisoner-of-war 
labour for much of what had to be done.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Then, again, the meagre Greek railways had been made useless 
by the Germans' own bombers or by the retiring British. Sea 
traffic was the only practicable alternative for supply; for the roads 
were poor and the bridges often blown, while all air transport that 
could be spared from <name key="name-006717" type="place">Russia</name> was needed for the attack itself. Even 
supply by sea was difficult. There was little tonnage, especially 
in tankers, and harbourage was inadequate.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The individual formations also had their problems. <hi rend="i">Eighth Air 
Corps</hi> was to provide fighter and bomber support for the attack. 
But while getting itself into a state of readiness it had other tasks: 
protection of supply ships, sea reconnaissance, and preparatory raids 
on Crete. Its success in these tasks was considerable, though perhaps 
less than might be expected when the British weakness in aircraft 
and AA is taken into account.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Unlike <hi rend="i">8 Air Corps, 11 Air Corps</hi> was able to give all its attention 
to preparations for the main attack. As it would have to carry 
through the actual landing of glider troops, paratroops, and 
airborne forces, considerable preliminary concentrations were
<pb xml:id="n82" n="82"/>
necessary; the more especially as <hi rend="i">7 Air Division</hi>, the chief 
component, was not in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> when the decision to invade was 
taken.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The Commander of <hi rend="i">7 Air Division</hi>, Lieutenant-General Suessmann,<note xml:id="fn1-82" n="1"><p>Lt-Gen Wilhelm Suessmann; then aged 50; served in <name key="name-034869" type="place">Poland</name> and in <name key="name-007390" type="place">Norway</name>, where
he had to swim from the sinking <hi rend="i">Bluecher</hi> in Oslo Fiord; killed when his glider crashed
on the island of Aegina, <date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date>.</p></note> 
had been sent to <name key="name-018182" type="place">Bulgaria</name> on 26 March along with the staff of the 
division. Under him was <hi rend="i">2 Parachute Regiment</hi> which he was to 
have ready for an attack on Lemnos. This proved unnecessary, and 
in the event the regiment was used for the descent on the <name key="name-000776" type="place">Corinth</name> 
Canal on 26 April. By 2 May it was concentrated, with a battalion 
of <hi rend="i">3 Parachute Regiment</hi>, near <name key="name-000776" type="place">Corinth</name>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">On 20 April the rest of the division was still in <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name>, and 
so were the corps troops of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi>. Advance elements left 
for Roumania within the next week and by 8 May the whole force 
was concentrated there. Thence it moved by road and under 
<hi rend="i"><name key="name-022591" type="organisation">12 Army</name></hi> command down to <name key="name-025883" type="place">Attica</name>, the last detachments arriving by 
14 May. In Attica the troops were stationed about the airfields 
from which the invasion was to take off.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The normal infantry component—as distinct from paratroops—of 
<hi rend="i">11 Air Corps, 5 Mountain Division</hi> and elements of <hi rend="i">6 Mountain 
Division</hi> which were already in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>, were allotted to General 
Student. These were stiffened by an armoured unit and a motor 
cycle battalion from <hi rend="i">5 Armoured Division</hi>, by an engineer battalion 
and two AA units.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Under command of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi> also were nine bomber groups 
specially adapted for transport duties and one for glider operations. 
These groups, after action in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> or <name key="name-004979" type="place">Yugoslavia</name>, had been 
withdrawn to <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name> early in May for refitting and reservicing. 
But by 14 May they were again concentrated round <name key="name-000608" type="place">Athens</name> with a 
total of about 500 serviceable Junkers 52.</p>
          <p rend="indent">While <hi rend="i"><name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name></hi> and its two corps were busy with their 
preparations, the sea component of the invasion also had its 
preliminary measures to take. Admiral South-East's main task was 
to get together the vessels which would ferry arms, men, and supplies 
to the support of the troops landed by air. To this end he 
succeeded in assembling two flotillas of motor vessels or caiques 
which were to carry the first wave of heavy arms and supplies; two 
steamer flotillas which were to take further heavy weapons, tanks 
and AA; and a number of German and Italian minesweepers.</p>
          <p rend="indent">By 14 May the troops had been assembled and were ready for 
action. But the ground and supply organisation without which 
they could not function was not yet complete. The first necessity 
was the seizure, allotment, and preparation of airfields. Those on
<pb xml:id="n83" n="83"/>
the mainland had fallen automatically when W Force evacuated 
<name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>; those on the islands had next to be taken over: Kithera 
and Antikithera as AA bases; Melos for supply and air-sea rescue; 
and <name key="name-022909" type="place">Scarpanto</name> as a Stuka base. The airfields were then allotted 
to the formations, <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi> getting <name key="name-000776" type="place">Corinth</name>, <name key="name-016045" type="place">Megara</name>, Tanagra, 
Topolia, Dadion, <name key="name-026131" type="place">Elevsis</name> and Phaleron, of which the last was later 
transferred to <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi>.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The High Command had estimated that the battle would be 
of ten days' duration. Major-General Seibt, in charge of supplies at 
<hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi>, accordingly planned for the provision of 2,500,000 
gallons of fuel and lubricant, a sufficient quantity of rations, medical 
equipment, jumping gear, and the thousand and one other items 
required. All this had to be brought from bases in <name key="name-008556" type="place">Germany</name>, and 
as the troops moving south monopolised the damaged and difficult 
roads it was necessary to use sea transport for the last stages 
of the journey. It was not until 17 May that unloading at <name key="name-001219" type="place">Piraeus</name> 
was complete. Moreover, two of the fuel ships had to come from 
<name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name> and this was a further cause of delay. Only intense effort got 
the last of the fuel to the airfields on 19 May. The result was that 
the invasion date had to be postponed to the 20th.</p>
          <p rend="indent">German military and air intelligence had been active in this 
interim. As soon as the conquest of <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> was complete it became 
imperative that as much as possible should be found out about the 
garrison and defences of Crete. For this purpose two reconnaissance 
units of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi> were ordered to keep continuous watch on 
shipping movements round the island, to discover what shipping 
was in the ports, and to locate the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> stations. A third 
reconnaissance unit, from <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi>, was to ascertain the 
whereabouts of airfields, fortifications, artillery positions, and troop 
locations. At the same time agents were set to work to get similar 
information and prisoners taken in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name> were interrogated.</p>
          <p rend="indent">As a result the Germans built up the following picture. The 
garrison they appreciated to be the equivalent of a British division 
of two infantry brigades, one artillery regiment, and an unknown 
number of troops evacuated from <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>. Because shipping 
movements always took place at night, they could not decide 
whether troops were being evacuated or whether such movement 
as took place was connected with supply only. They seem to have 
suspected that some evacuation was going on.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The three main airfields were identified without difficulty, though 
the number of aircraft using them was overestimated. Anti-aircraft defences were considered to be strong round <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, <name key="name-004798" type="place">Suda</name> 
Bay, and the airfields; but photographic reconnaissance revealed 
little in the way of fortification. Nor do the dispositions of the 
defending infantry seem to have been located with any accuracy.</p>
          <pb xml:id="n84" n="84"/>
          <p rend="indent">The attitude of the Cretan population was also of some interest. 
The High Command, with a characteristic German misjudgment 
of immaterial forces, was inclined to believe that the Greeks either 
sympathised with the Axis or, for the sake of better terms, would 
at least be neutral. According to <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi> an attempt was even 
made on 10 May to make contact with pacifist circles on the island 
through the intelligence service of Admiral Canaris.<note xml:id="fn1-84" n="1"><p>‘Operation Crete’ (Battle Report of <name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name>), pp. 10–11.</p></note> This does not 
seem to have succeeded; but even so the attitude of the <name key="name-022510" type="organisation">Cretans</name> 
as it was actually to reveal itself must have come to the enemy as 
something of a shock.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The plan that lay behind these preparations was not reached 
without argument. At first two alternatives were canvassed, one 
favoured by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name></hi> and the other by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi>. The first 
favoured concentration of both <hi rend="i">7 Air Division</hi> and <hi rend="i">5 Mountain 
Division</hi> on the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>-<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> sector. This would have the 
advantage that always goes with concentration of forces: it would 
mean that if the defence proved stronger than was expected there 
would be strength enough to deal with it; and it would enable 
<hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi> to devote all its effort to the protection of the ground 
forces in a single area.</p>
          <p rend="indent">General Student, however, favoured simultaneous descents at the 
seven most important points, of which four were <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, 
<name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>. The advantage of this would be that, if 
the landings succeeded, the main centres of defence would have 
been seized.</p>
          <p rend="indent">There were, of course, disadvantages in both proposals. If the 
first plan met difficulties and the attack was held up in the hills, 
the defenders would have the opportunity to use their airfields 
in the east of the island. But the second plan had the weaknesses 
implicit in any dispersion of forces; and not only would the troops 
on the ground be divided into a number of different and widely 
separated groups which could not give one another mutual support, 
but the air effort of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi> would be divided as well.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The High Command of the <name key="name-022576" type="organisation">German Air Force</name> finally adopted 
a plan which aimed to have the best of both. The <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>-<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> 
sector would be occupied and consolidated during the morning of 
the first day, and in the afternoon the eastern sector—<name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>. In this way <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi> could bring its full weight to 
bear at one time in each sector, while all the airfields would be 
denied to the defence.</p>
          <p rend="indent">Available to carry out this plan were the following:</p>
          <list type="simple">
            <label>(i)</label>
            <item>
              <p><hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi>. This consisted of a reconnaissance unit; 
ten groups of transport aircraft; the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name></hi>;
<pb xml:id="n85" n="85"/><hi rend="i">7 Air Division</hi> with its three parachute regiments and 
divisional troops; <hi rend="i">5 Mountain Division</hi> with three 
mountain regiments (one from <hi rend="i">6 Mountain Division</hi>); 
and corps troops consisting of an armoured battalion, 
a motor-cycle battalion, and two AA batteries.</p>
            </item>
            <label>(ii)</label>
            <item>
              <p><hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi>. This consisted of three groups of Dornier 17 
bombers; two groups of Junkers 88 bombers; one 
group of Heinkel III bombers; three groups of Stuka 
dive-bombers; three groups of fighter-bombers; three 
groups of fighters; and two reconnaissance units.<note xml:id="fn1-85" n="1"><p>Also under command <name key="name-003654" type="organisation">4 Air Fleet</name> were aircraft for minelaying in the <name key="name-001365" type="place">Suez Canal</name>, sea
reconnaissance and sea rescue.</p></note></p>
            </item>
            <label>(iii)</label>
            <item>
              <p>Admiral South-East. Under his command were two 
flotillas of motor vessels and two of steamers; two 
destroyers; twelve torpedo boats; speedboats and 
minesweepers.</p>
            </item>
          </list>
          <p rend="indent"><hi rend="i">Eleventh Air Corps</hi> had a total of about 22,750 men available 
for landing. Of these, 750 men from the élite <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name></hi> 
were to land by glider, 10,000 were to land by parachute, 5000 were 
to be airborne, and 7000 were to go by sea (<date when="2000">2000</date> of them 
paratroops and the remainder from <hi rend="i">5 Mountain Division</hi>). The 
various transport groups of aircraft gave a total of about 500. 
And in addition to these were 70 or 80 gliders with an appropriate 
number of Junkers 52 adapted to tow them.</p>
          <p rend="indent">To support these <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi> had a total of about 650 aircraft: 
280 bombers, 150 dive-bombers, 90 twin-engined fighters, 
90 single-engined fighters, and 40 reconnaissance aircraft.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The roles of the formations were laid down in accordance with 
the general plan. <hi rend="i">Eleventh Air Corps</hi> was to operate in two waves, 
one in the morning and one in the afternoon. The first wave was 
to occupy the airfield at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and the defence positions round 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>. The second was to seize the airfields at 
<name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>. This would enable airborne troops to land 
on the captured airfields on the second day. The attacks on <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> 
and <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> would neutralise the control of the defence at the 
centre and pin down any reserves concentrated there. Once the 
first paratroops had been landed they would be reinforced by further 
parachute descents, by landings from transport aircraft of airborne 
troops, and by seaborne troops. Eventually the whole <hi rend="i">11 Air 
Corps</hi> would be ashore.</p>
          <p rend="indent"><hi rend="i">Eighth Air Corps</hi> had the tasks of preliminary air reconnaissance 
and softening attacks. On the morning of the actual invasion it 
was to renew these preparatory attacks, destroy what remained of
<pb xml:id="n86" n="86"/>
the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name>, and neutralise the ground defences. It was also to protect 
the landings of the first and second waves of <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name></hi> and 
support them in their ground fighting. Finally, it was to cover 
the seaborne troops and destroy any British naval forces in Cretan 
waters.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The preparatory attack by <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi> had already begun on 
14 May with the object of destroying the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name>, silencing the AA 
batteries—especially the one on the cruiser <hi rend="i"><name key="name-120042" type="place">York</name></hi> in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>— 
and preventing the movement of shipping. By 19 May this policy 
had been largely successful: the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> had withdrawn its few 
aircraft and shipping could move only by night. <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> was 
full of sunk vessels and much badly needed equipment had been 
lost.<note xml:id="fn1-86" n="1"><p>List of ships sunk or damaged in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> between 27 April and 27 May 1941:</p><p><table rows="4" cols="3"><head><hi rend="sc">Warships</hi></head><row><cell>18 May</cell><cell>Corvette <hi rend="i">Salvia</hi></cell><cell>Damaged by bomb</cell></row><row><cell>20 May</cell><cell>Minesweeper <hi rend="i">Widnes</hi></cell><cell>Bombed and beached</cell></row><row><cell>22 May</cell><cell>8-inch cruiser <hi rend="i"><name key="name-120042" type="place">York</name></hi></cell><cell>Sunk by bomb (severely damaged by E-boats 26 March)</cell></row><row><cell>c. 23 May</cell><cell>A-S whaler <hi rend="i">Kos</hi> 23</cell><cell>Sunk by bomb</cell></row></table></p><p rend="indent">In addition five motor torpedo boats were sunk by aircraft, destroyed, or beached in <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name> between 23 May and 2 June.</p><p><table rows="10" cols="4"><head><hi rend="sc">Merchant Ships</hi> (by bomb unless otherwise specified)</head><row><cell>29 Apr</cell><cell>Greek ship <hi rend="i">Konistra</hi></cell><cell>3537 tons</cell><cell>Sunk</cell></row><row><cell/><cell>Greek ship <hi rend="i">Elsi</hi></cell><cell>1433 tons</cell><cell>Sunk</cell></row><row><cell>3 May</cell><cell>British SS <hi rend="i"><name key="name-207129" type="ship">Araybank</name></hi></cell><cell>7258 tons</cell><cell>Sunk (salvaged after war)</cell></row><row><cell>14 May</cell><cell>British SS <hi rend="i">Dalesman</hi></cell><cell>6343 tons</cell><cell>Sunk (salvaged by Germans and recovered after war)</cell></row><row><cell>16 May</cell><cell>British SS <hi rend="i">Logician</hi></cell><cell>5993 tons</cell><cell>Sunk (salvaged after war)</cell></row><row><cell/><cell>Greek ship <hi rend="i">Kythera</hi></cell><cell>1070 tons</cell><cell>Sunk</cell></row><row><cell/><cell>Greek ship <hi rend="i">Nicolaou Ourania</hi></cell><cell>6397 tons</cell><cell>Sunk</cell></row><row><cell>17 May</cell><cell>British tanker SS <hi rend="i">Eleonora Maersk</hi></cell><cell>10,694 tons</cell><cell>Sunk (salvaged after war)</cell></row><row><cell/><cell>Greek ship <hi rend="i">Themoni</hi></cell><cell>5719 tons</cell><cell>Sunk</cell></row><row><cell>27 May</cell><cell>Greek ship <hi rend="i">Antonios</hi></cell><cell>1187 tons</cell><cell>Sunk</cell></row></table></p></note> But the AA batteries were still in action.</p>
          <p rend="indent">For the main battle on 20 May <hi rend="i"><name key="name-014272" type="organisation">8 Air Corps</name></hi> had its timetable 
worked out with the greatest possible precision and detail. Fighters 
and bombers were to protect the approach of the transport aircraft, 
their unloading of paratroops and their return, against attack from 
the air. British ground defences were to be kept down and 
weakened by bombing, dive-bombing, and strafing until just before 
the first invasion wave arrived. And special instructions were 
issued for co-operation thereafter between ground forces and 
fighters. The whole complicated operation was worked out to the 
most meticulous standards of German staff planning.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The ships under Admiral South-East also had a role which was 
considered essential. For it was thought that communications 
between the mainland and <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> should be established as soon as 
possible so that heavy weapons, motor transport, and supplies could 
be brought in at an early stage. It was calculated that <name key="name-001363" type="place">Suda Bay</name>,
<pb xml:id="n87" n="87"/>
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, and <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> would not be clear of mines until the third day. 
This was why the two motor flotillas were collected; for it was 
planned to avoid using the ports and to reinforce the paratroops on 
the first and second days by landing on the coasts. One flotilla was 
to reach the open coast west of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> on the afternoon of 20 May 
and the other was to land troops on the coast east of <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> on 
21 May. Each was to carry a mountain battalion, as well as heavy 
weapons and supplies.</p>
          <p rend="indent">The preparations for mounting this formidable assault took 
longer than was originally expected, and so the intended date of 
15 May had first to be changed to 17 May and then to the 20th. 
By the evening of 19 May all arrangements were complete, the 
paratroops duly briefed were bivouacked not far from the aircraft 
which were to drop them next day on the other side of the water, 
the aircraft themselves were all in readiness, and only the dawn had 
still to be waited for.</p>
        </div>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="n88" n="88"/>
      <div xml:id="c3" type="chapter">
        <head>CHAPTER 3<lb/>
First Day of Battle: 20 May</head>
        <div xml:id="c3-1" type="section">
          <head>I: <hi rend="i"><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and 22 Battalion</hi></head>
          <div xml:id="c3-1-1" type="section">
            <head>i</head>
            <p>The dawn of Tuesday, 20 May, like many earlier dawns on 
<name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>, gave back to the twisted olive trees their daytime grey 
and revealed beneath them men standing to their arms. As the 
light increased the noise from the company areas of cooks preparing 
breakfast grew louder, and the troops, the end of stand-to 
approaching, began to feel in their pockets for the cigarettes they 
would roll and soon be smoking. The air attacks that also came 
with the daylight seemed no more than an assurance that this day 
would pass like others. So at stand-down men merely grounded 
their weapons, lit their cigarettes, and sniffing the air from the 
company kitchens or cocking a wary eye upwards prepared circumspectly to join breakfast queues with their dixies. It would be 
another day of sunlight, of route marches with a swim at the end 
of them, of putting final patches to the defences, or of rehearsing 
company tactics on the olive-clad hillsides. There was scepticism 
enough for those who declared that today would be the day.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Nevertheless, it was the day. Already by half past seven the 
attack from the air was intense enough for those in the vital areas 
between <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> to realise that something unusual was 
on the way. By eight o'clock there was no longer room for doubt. 
Swarms of enemy fighters and bombers were in the air, battering 
and bespattering the areas chosen for landing. More significant 
still, a sight new to all those who saw it but impossible to 
misinterpret, gliders came sweeping in towards <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, the <name key="name-023503" type="place">Aghya</name> 
reservoir, and <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The cry of ‘Gliders!’ had hardly passed from mouth to mouth 
when the gliders themselves had circled swiftly in and disappeared 
from the view of all but those who overlooked their landing places, 
and who now, with no time to waste on wonder, looked down the 
sights of their weapons to see if a bullet fired had reached its mark 
or to fix the target for a second.</p>
            <p rend="indent">One portent succeeded another. Hard on the heels of the gliders 
came the Junkers 52 transports—some of them already hovering
<pb xml:id="n89" n="89"/>
hugely over the threatened areas and disdaining the small-arms 
fire that came crackling up at them, others coming straight in from 
the sea, ominous and purposeful. The whole air throbbed with 
them, and in and out among them snarled the fighters, strafing the 
ground so heavily that it was almost impossible to move except in 
short starts and rushes. And then, stranger even than the gliders, 
the air over <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> and in the <name key="name-004578" type="place">Prison Valley</name> was 
suddenly full of different-coloured parachutes, each supporting its 
man or its canister of weapons and supplies. In spite of all the 
innocent associations of such a display of colours—a ballroom at the 
height of the dance's gaiety when the balloons are released from 
a balcony on the circling couples below—the sight was inexpressibly 
sinister. For each man dangling carried a death, his own if not 
another's.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Even as they dropped they were within range and the crackle 
of rifle fire and Bren guns rose to a crescendo Wildly waving their 
legs, some already firing their Schmeissers, the parachutists came 
down, in the terraced vineyards, crashing through the peaceful olive 
boughs, in the yards of houses, on roofs, in the open fields where 
the short barley hid them. Many found graves where they found 
earth. Others, ridding themselves of their harness, crept cautiously 
in search of comrades, only to meet enemies. East of the airfield 
or in <name key="name-002045" type="place">Galatas</name> they were, more often than not, in the middle of 
the defenders and few were to escape. But where they landed out 
of range—as in the <name key="name-023503" type="place">Aghya</name> plain or west of the Tavronitis—there 
was the chance to collect more weapons and ammunition from the 
canisters, to organise in their sections, to attack. The day had 
indeed begun.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c3-1-2" type="section">
            <head>ii</head>
            <p rend="indent">These were the enemy of the first wave, that attacking the sector 
from <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name> to <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. <hi rend="i">Eleventh Air Corps</hi> had been divided into 
three groups: <name key="name-022587" type="organisation">Group West</name> to attack <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, <name key="name-022585" type="organisation">Group Centre</name> <name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>, 
its environs, and <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name>; and <name key="name-022586" type="organisation">Group East</name> <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name>. <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> and 
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> would be attacked by the second wave, not to land till the 
afternoon.</p>
            <p rend="indent"><name key="name-022587" type="organisation">Group West</name>'s ground forces consisted of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name></hi><note xml:id="fn1-89" n="1"><p>The <name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name> was an élite force especially trained for glider and parachute
operations.</p></note> 
(less half a battalion) and a company of the Parachute AA MG 
Battalion. The commander was General Meindl.<note xml:id="fn2-89" n="2"><p>Gen Eugen Meindl; then aged 49; Comd Assault Regt; GOC 13 Air Corps, <date when="1942">1942</date>;
GOC 2 Para Corps, <date when="1944">1944</date>; badly wounded at <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>, 20 May.</p></note> The role was to 
seize <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield, to keep it open for airborne landings, to 
reconnoitre west as far as <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name>, to reconnoitre south and east,
<pb xml:id="n90" n="90"/>
and to make contact with <name key="name-022585" type="organisation">Group Centre</name>, which was directed on 
<name key="name-000735" type="place">Canea</name>. To transport the force there were available four groups of 
transport aircraft and half a group of adapted bombers for the 
gliders.<note xml:id="fn1-90" n="1"><p>A group consisted of four squadrons, each of 12 Ju52s together with additional aircraft
for HQ personnel, supply, and reconnaissance.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The plan of the enemy attack in the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> sector will be 
more clearly grasped if the units and their objectives are set out 
in tabular form:</p>
            <p>
              <table rows="15" cols="3">
                <row>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell>
                    <hi rend="sc">Gliders</hi>
                  </cell>
                  <cell/>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>
                    <hi rend="i">Unit</hi>
                  </cell>
                  <cell>
                    <hi rend="i">Commander</hi>
                  </cell>
                  <cell>
                    <hi rend="i">Landing place and objective</hi>
                  </cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>Elements of HQ Assault Regt</cell>
                  <cell>Maj Braun</cell>
                  <cell>South of Tavronitis bridge</cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>Elements of III Bn (9 gliders)</cell>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell/>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>HQ I Bn 3 and 4 Coys (? 30 gliders)</cell>
                  <cell>
                    <name key="name-022691" type="person">Maj Koch</name>
                    
                  </cell>
                  <cell>Mouth of Tavronitis (3 Coy)</cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell>Point 107 (HQ Bn and 4 Coy)</cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell>
                    <hi rend="sc">Paratroops</hi>
                  </cell>
                  <cell/>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>II Bn (5, 6, 7, 8 Coys)</cell>
                  <cell>
                    <name key="name-022937" type="person">Maj Stentzler</name>
                    
                  </cell>
                  <cell>South of <name key="name-022692" type="place">Kolimbari</name></cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>Muerbe Detachment
(72 men)</cell>
                  <cell>Lt Muerbe</cell>
                  <cell>3 miles east of <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name></cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>III Bn (9, 10, 11, 12 Coys)</cell>
                  <cell>
                    <name key="name-022911" type="person">Maj Scherber</name>
                    
                  </cell>
                  <cell>East of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> airfield
along road to <name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name></cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>IV Bn</cell>
                  <cell>
                    <name key="name-022575" type="person">Capt Gericke</name>
                    
                  </cell>
                  <cell/>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>13 Coy (infantry guns)</cell>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell>West of Tavronitis bridge</cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>14 Coy (A-tk guns)</cell>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell>West of Tavronitis bridge</cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>15 Coy</cell>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell>West of Tavronitis bridge</cell>
                </row>
                <row>
                  <cell>16 Coy<note xml:id="fn2-90" n="2"><p>1 and 2 Coys of I Bn were employed elsewhere than <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. Exact figures for the
strength and armament of the Assault Regt are not available. A company appears
to have been about 150 strong, with four companies to a battalion. The existence
of a IV Bn and therefore of 15 and 16 Coys is exceptional, and it is not clear whether
in this case the two extra companies were organised on an infantry company pattern.
All the infantry were heavily armed with automatic weapons.</p></note></cell>
                  <cell/>
                  <cell>South-west of Point 107</cell>
                </row>
              </table>
            </p>
            <p rend="indent">If the landing places tabulated are compared with the map it will 
be seen that the main weight of the <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name></hi> was to be so 
distributed round the airfield that a heavy converging attack could 
quickly be brought to bear. The plan also allowed for exploitation 
by the glider parties of their superior speed in coming into action. 
Thus Major Braun's glider party, landing just south of the 
Tavronitis bridge, was to seize it and prevent its destruction. It 
would then be used to bring up the paratroops landed farther west. 
Similarly 3 Company of Major Koch's party, landing at the 
Tavronitis mouth, was to destroy the AA positions there and thus 
ease the way for the transport aircraft. And 4 Company, if 
successful in taking Point 107, would have secured the feature which
<pb xml:id="n91" n="91"/>
the enemy must have seen from the first was the key to the whole 
position.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Since the paratroops would require more time and freedom to 
form up, their landing places were evidently intended to be far 
enough away from the defence to provide these conditions. 
II Battalion, south of <name key="name-022692" type="place">Kolimbari</name>, would be able to afford protection 
to the west until Meindl wanted them for the main attack on the 
airfield; and once they were involved in this, protection to the 
west would fall to Muerbe detachment.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Similarly IV Battalion, landing west of the Tavronitis and out 
of range to the main defences, would be quickly available to give 
artillery support for the main attack. Protection from the south 
would be provided by 16 Company, which was to move towards 
Palaiokhora as soon as it was safely landed.<note xml:id="fn1-91" n="1"><p>The objectives of the flank guards may seem odd. The most likely explanation is
that the enemy feared that reinforcements might come by <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> or Palaiokhora
once <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> was revealed as a main objective. Though not strong, the flank guard
would be able to delay such reinforcements and give warning of their approach.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The enemy also assumed that the area east of the airfield would 
be as clear of defenders as that west of it proved to be. Thus by 
dropping III Battalion there he hoped that it would be able to 
form up without difficulty, send its main body to attack the airfield 
from the west, and send out other forces east to make contact with 
<name key="name-022585" type="organisation">Group Centre</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Such, then, was the plan for <name key="name-022587" type="organisation">Group West</name>. The operation was to 
begin with the glider landings at 7.15 a.m. or by our time at a 
quarter past eight.<note xml:id="fn2-91" n="2"><p>To reconcile the two time systems, all German times as given in enemy sources will
hereafter have an hour added.</p></note></p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c3-1-3" type="section">
            <head>iii</head>
            <p rend="indent">The map of intended and actual landing areas will reveal the 
strength and the weaknesses of this plan. III Battalion, landing east 
of the airfield, was bound to get into trouble with <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> and 
the auxiliary detachments which, apparently unknown to enemy 
intelligence, were strong there. II and IV Battalions, landing well 
west of the Tavronitis, would find no opposition directly beneath 
them and would be able to form up with relatively little difficulty. 
The role of the glider troops of I Battalion was more hazardous. 
Success would depend partly on surprise, partly on the luck with 
which they landed initially—whether in view or not of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The enemy had, however, the advantage of one circumstance that 
must have been a blessing, partly unconvenanted. This was the 
condition of the AA defence on the airfield, which the plan reveals 
to have been the main objective.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n92" n="92"/>
            <p rend="indent">The airfield was defended by the six mobile Bofors and the four 
static Bofors of 156 LAA Battery RA, and 7 LAA Battery RAA; and 
the two 3-inch AA guns of C HAA Battery, <name key="name-022899" type="organisation">Royal Marines</name>. The 
effective plan range of the Bofors did not exceed 800 yards, and to 
cover the area effectively they had to be sited close to the airfield. 
Complete concealment was impossible. Consequently the enemy 
had the gun sites plotted with reasonable accuracy and they were 
subjected to a heavy pounding for days beforehand. Moreover, 
although the lie of the land made it relatively easy for the guns 
to be so disposed that they could deal with air attacks coming in 
from the sea, they were inevitably very vulnerable to attacks made 
overland from the south and south-west. And it was from these 
quarters that attack usually came.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The two 3-inch guns were sited on a hill about 300 feet high 
and had difficulty in engaging aircraft which flew in at heights of 
from 300 to 600 feet—a task for which guns of this calibre are in 
any case unsuited.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Finally, there was some confusion in the orders—the absence of 
local unity of command has already been mentioned—if we are to 
judge from the various reports and war diaries. The most probable 
explanation seems to come from Captain Johnson<note xml:id="fn1-92" n="1"><p><name key="name-011290" type="person">Maj S. H. Johnson</name>, ED; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-036571" type="place">Whangarei</name>, <date when="1910-10-05">5 Oct 1910</date>; school-teacher
p.w. <date when="1941-11">Nov 1941</date>; NZ Regular Force <date when="1947">1947</date>–.</p></note> OC C Company 
of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>. He says that for several days he and Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew had been pointing out that some of the AA guns 
were very badly sited and had been suggesting that they should be 
withdrawn to less vulnerable sites. They had also requested that 
some of the guns be asked to play a silent role until the troop-carriers appeared. The orders from Force HQ for both these actions 
to be taken arrived about 3 a.m. on 20 May and it was then too 
late for any to be moved. But the order for silence may have been 
misunderstood and may be responsible for a widespread impression 
that not all the guns came into action.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c3-1-4" type="section">
            <head>iv</head>
            <p rend="indent">For the ground troops, then, in the general area of 5 Brigade 
the air bombardment began shortly after six o'clock in the morning, 
varying in intensity in different places but reaching its maximum 
on <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>. The first phase, violent as it was, was not so 
exceptional that it might not have been the regular morning tattoo; 
for, as Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew says: ‘The enemy air force had 
“drilled” us into expecting his bombing at the same time each
<pb xml:id="n93" n="93"/>
morning.’<note xml:id="fn1-93" n="1"><p>Report by Lt-Col Andrew.</p></note> After the end of this first phase, about half past seven 
or a little before,<note xml:id="fn2-93" n="2"><p>Various times are given and no doubt are approximately true for particular areas.
But 7.30 a.m. may be taken as a useful average.</p></note> there was a lull and the troops stood down and 
began their breakfast.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Breakfast had hardly finished, however, when the second and 
more intense phase of the air attack broke out, about ten minutes 
to eight. The whole of the area occupied by 5 Brigade forward 
battalions was savagely worked over; and although the airfield itself, 
for obvious reasons, was not bombed, its perimeter took the heaviest 
pounding of all, until the rising clouds of dust and smoke, 
themselves visible for miles, made visibility in the immediate 
neighbourhood very restricted.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It was not only the bombers that were so busy. To the men on 
the ground the air seemed full of fighters and fighter-bombers 
and many a man that day felt as if particular planes had been 
told off to give him particular attention. Movement outside cover 
was so difficult that in the course of a hundred yards a runner 
might have to go to ground a dozen times. And even within deep 
gullies or covered by the kindly olives a man outside his slit trench 
stood more than a sporting chance of being hit by the hailing 
machine-gun bullets.</p>
            <p rend="indent">While this attack was still at its maximum, and under cover 
of it, the first gliders came in to land. Both their numbers and the 
exact time of their landing are difficult to ascertain precisely, 
because the defending troops were prevented by the dust or the 
rough character of the ground from exact observation and because 
memories differ. New Zealand eye-witnesses say between forty 
and one hundred came down in the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> area; while a calculation 
based on the fact that the Germans at this time used 15 gliders for 
a company favours the probability that about fifty were used at 
<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>. The higher figure must certainly be an exaggeration for 
which the excitement, the bad visibility, and double counting would 
sufficiently account. Of these fifty gliders at least three landed south 
and east of the airfield, while the rest landed near the mouth of the 
Tavronitis or along its bed.</p>
            <p rend="indent"><hi rend="i">Eleventh Air Corps</hi> states that one group of gliders landed at 
the time ordered—by our reckoning 8.15 a.m.—and another a 
quarter of an hour later. Reports from <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> men vary 
between 8.25 and 9.15. It is likely enough that there was some 
margin between the landing of the first glider and the last, and it 
is probably safe to say that the landings took place between a 
quarter past eight and a quarter past nine, most of them being over 
by nine o'clock.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n94" n="94"/>
            <p rend="indent">The main landing place, the bed of the dry Tavronitis, was well 
chosen. Much of it was dead ground to the troops on the slopes 
above, and in some cases the crews—ten to a glider—were able 
to form up and either go straight towards their objectives or take 
up positions on the high ground west of the river. One crew 
landed more or less on top of a machine-gun post and destroyed it. 
Others, as will be seen, were able to put the AA guns on the west 
edge of the airfield out of action. Those that landed east and south 
were fewer and less dangerous.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Nothing in the German orders suggests that the paratroops were 
to be landed later than the gliders. The same zero hour is given 
for the whole <hi rend="i"><name key="name-022593" type="organisation">Assault Regiment</name></hi>. It is probable enough, however, 
that within the regiment different units had different times; and it 
is possible that the glider troops, whose specific tasks may well have 
had a time priority, were landed earlier than the paratroops and 
were able to give them some covering fire. At all events the 
bombing had not ended and it was still only a quarter past eight 
when the big Junkers 52 began to drop their loads, each between 
twelve and fifteen men from heights of from 300 to 600 feet; and 
west, south, and east of the airfield the first wave of paratroops 
landed.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Paratroops, like glider crews, landed with weapons. But whereas 
the glider troops could go into action as a formed body as soon as 
they got themselves and their heavier weapons out of the glider, 
the parachutists landed as individuals, depending for the most part 
on the Schmeissers and grenades that they carried, and needed time 
before they could collect and fight as a team. Their heavier 
equipment, moreover, had to be got from separately dropped 
canisters and so there was an initial period of vulnerability—perhaps 
ten minutes, though not always as long. The defence took full 
advantage of this and the still more vulnerable moments before 
landing, when the parachutist still dangled and wriggled in his 
parachute and floated downwards. All accounts agree on the 
slaughter that took place at this stage. Nevertheless, enough 
survived, particularly to the west of the airfield and out of small-arms range, for a strong attack to develop quickly against the 
<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> positions.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the broad sense the pattern of the enemy landings followed 
the plan already tabulated, though exceptions will be noted; but the 
collisions with the defenders that followed soon forced many 
adjustments to the original programme.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The gliders of Lieutenant Plessen's 3 Company came down at the 
river mouth, according to plan, and overwhelmed the AA crews
<pb xml:id="n95" n="95"/>
there.<note xml:id="fn1-95" n="1"><p>Lt R. B. Sinclair, who commanded 22 Bn's 15 Platoon on this front, says that the crews
of the four Bofors in his area had rifles but no ammunition, and that their commander
had rejected his proposal to put them in positions where they would have tied in with
his defences. Capt Johnson, OC C Coy, says that although these four guns may have
been knocked out by glider troops the other AA guns in the area kept on firing till
guns or crews or both were knocked out.</p></note> But an attempt to develop the success into an attack on 
the airfield itself failed ‘against strong enemy opposition’.<note xml:id="fn2-95" n="2"><p><name key="name-022584" type="organisation">11 Air Corps</name> Report. The German reports usually describe all opposition as strong,
even where we know it to have been negligible or non-existent. In this case the stout
reaction of 15 Platoon probably deserves the description.</p></note> 
Plessen himself was killed while trying to make contact with the 
other glider troops to the south.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Major Koch, with the HQ of I Battalion and 4 Company, had 
less success. Their gliders landed along the south-east and south-west slopes of Point 107 and the crews could not give one another 
the necessary support. They lost heavily to the defenders dug in 
above them and Koch himself was severely wounded. Only 
remnants made their way to the area of the road bridge where 
they joined the main body. The ‘tented camps’ on which they 
had been directed were found to be more or less empty.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The nine gliders of Braun's detachment—carrying a party from 
Regimental HQ and elements of III Battalion—were landed 
according to plan directly south of the road bridge in the bed 
of the Tavronitis. There they came under heavy fire from 
D Company <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>, and Braun was killed. None the less 
his men managed to seize the bridge intact and overrun some MG 
posts on the east bank. The Regimental HQ party seems to have 
hived off at this point, or not long afterwards, and established itself 
in Ropaniana to the west of the bridge.</p>
            <p rend="indent">While these glider landings were going on the paratroops also 
had begun their descent. II Battalion landed south of <name key="name-022692" type="place">Kolimbari</name> 
according to plan and, as the area was undefended, was subjected 
to no interference. One of its companies, 6 Company, was sent west 
to guard the pass near Koukouli and had severe fighting with 
<name key="name-022510" type="organisation">Cretans</name> <hi rend="i">en route</hi>. The detachment put down east of <name key="name-010512" type="place">Kastelli</name> under 
Lieutenant Muerbe at once ran into bitter fighting with 1 Greek 
Regiment and lost its commander and 53 killed, the remainder 
being wounded and taken prisoner.<note xml:id="fn3-95" n="3"><p>See <ref target="#n173">p. 173</ref>.</p></note> This left 5, 7, and 8 
Companies at General Meindl's disposal for the support of the 
glider troops in the Tavronitis.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In addition to these three companies he could rely on some 
support from 13, 14, and 15 Companies of IV Battalion. These 
three companies landed west of the Tavronitis, and therefore 
without ground opposition. Many of their heavy weapons and
<pb xml:id="n96" n="96"/>
motor cycles had been damaged in landing, but enough were 
salvaged to make the unit a valuable aid in the attack. The 
battalion's fourth company, 16 Company, made its way south on 
landing to the serpentine at Voukolies and established itself there 
as a flank guard, though constantly troubled by <name key="name-022510" type="organisation">Cretans</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Thus Meindl had no great reason to be dissatisfied with the 
initial situation of his forces to the west of the aerodrome. The 
weakness of his plan, however, had lain in the division of his 
forces. If anything went wrong with the landing of III Battalion 
to the east of the airfield it would be difficult for him to pull his 
regiment together. And something had indeed gone wrong. The 
battalion was duly landed on the rising ground south of <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>-<name key="name-004554" type="place">Platanias</name> road which had been assumed to be free of enemy. Here 
its companies at once found themselves in a hornet's nest, for these 
slopes were held by the reserve battalions of 5 Brigade—<name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name>, 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>, and the NZE detachment. Two-thirds of the battalion 
were killed along with all the officers; and the remainder, though 
of considerable nuisance value, were able neither to launch the 
intended attack on the airfield from the east nor to make their way 
east to join <name key="name-022585" type="organisation">Group Centre</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Meindl had jumped at half past eight and taken command. He 
must at once have appreciated that, since Koch had failed to seize 
Point 107, the best prospect of progress lay in exploiting the success 
at the road bridge and trying to develop it into an attack which 
would take Point 107 from the north-west. At the same time he 
evidently felt that a flanking move from the south might be worth 
attempting. He could assume that his own flanks to the west and 
south were reasonably safe and, in any case, if he were to get 
on with his task would have to do so. It is not known how soon 
he had news of III Battalion, but obviously his best course was 
to press home the attack from the west with or without support 
from the east. For forces with which to launch it he had Braun's 
group already engaged; the remnants of Koch's group if they had 
yet begun to make their way down into the riverbed; the remains 
of Plessen's company from the river mouth, which cannot have 
had many casualties; 5, 7, and 8 Companies from II Battalion; and 
the heavy weapons of IV Battalion with 15 Company as well.</p>
            <p rend="indent">He therefore sent 8 Company and the available troops of 
IV Battalion to support Major Braun at the bridge by attacking 
on either side of it; and ordered 5 and 7 Companies under Major 
Stentzler to cross the river south of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>'s left flank and 
thence attack north-east towards the heights below Point 107.</p>
            <p>
              <figure xml:id="WH2CretP003a">
                <graphic url="WH2CretP003a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP003a-g"/>
                <head><name key="name-004213" type="place">MALEME</name>, 5 Brigade, 20 MAY</head>
              </figure>
            </p>
            <pb xml:id="n97" n="97"/>
            <p>
              <figure xml:id="WH2Cret097a">
                <graphic url="WH2Cret097a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2Cret097a-g"/>
                <head><name key="name-004213" type="place">MALEME</name>, 22 BATTALION, 20 MAY</head>
              </figure>
            </p>
            <p rend="indent">It is now time to turn to <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>.<note xml:id="fn1-97" n="1"><p>See map. The platoon of 21 Bn on the Tavronitis bed to the south will be treated for this day as part of 22 Bn.</p></note> As <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> was so 
important and as, owing to the difficulty of movement, the shortage 
of reserves, and the early breakdown of communications, the story
<pb xml:id="n98" n="98"/>
of the unit on 20 May is very much one of companies and platoons 
fighting in isolation, it will be necessary first to go into considerable 
detail about their dispositions.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The 22nd Battalion, then, on the day the battle opened had a 
strength of 20 officers and roughly 600 other ranks. It consisted 
of Battalion HQ and five rifle companies; for Headquarters 
Company fought as a rifle company. Battalion HQ was a little 
to the north of Point 107 and had with it a small reserve consisting 
of a platoon of A Company and miscellaneous HQ personnel. This, 
with the two I tanks and the carrier platoon, was the only reserve 
available to Colonel Andrew.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The greater part of Headquarters Company was posted round 
<name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name><note xml:id="fn1-98" n="1"><p><name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> and <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name> were two separate villages, but were frequently confused by the
troops so that <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name> is often called <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> in reports. Throughout what follows
the attempt is made to preserve the distinction.</p></note> village under Lieutenant <name key="name-010964" type="person">Beaven</name>.<note xml:id="fn2-98" n="2"><p><name key="name-010964" type="person">Maj G. G. Beaven</name>; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-021386" type="place">Palmerston North</name>, <date when="1910-04-12">12 Apr 1910</date>; clerk, NZR; 
wounded <date when="1941-05-22">22 May 1941</date>.</p></note> But its carrier platoon 
under Captain <name key="name-022560" type="person">Forster</name><note xml:id="fn3-98" n="3"><p><name key="name-022560" type="person">Capt J. F. Forster</name>, m.i.d.; <name key="name-120608" type="place">Greymouth</name>; born Hobart, <date when="1915-09-19">19 Sep 1915</date>; clerk.</p></note> had been put directly under battalion 
command and was stationed in the olive trees near the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>-<name key="name-022983" type="place">Vlakheronitissa</name> road; and its pioneer platoon under Lieutenant 
<name key="name-011669" type="person">Wadey</name><note xml:id="fn4-98" n="4"><p><name key="name-011669" type="person">Capt M. G. Wadey</name>; <name key="name-008123" type="place">Wanganui</name>; born NZ <date when="1913-04-03">3 Apr 1913</date>; plumber; wounded and
p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>.</p></note> was at the AMES near <name key="name-023001" type="place">Xamoudhokhori</name>, so far away as 
to be in effect independent.</p>
            <p rend="indent">A Company, commanded by Captain <name key="name-011224" type="person">Hanton</name>,<note xml:id="fn5-98" n="5"><p><name key="name-011224" type="person">Maj S. Hanton</name>, ED; <name key="name-008123" type="place">Wanganui</name>; born Forfar, <name key="name-120045" type="place">Scotland</name>, <date when="1908-08-06">6 Aug 1908</date>; printer; p.w.
<date when="1942-07-15">15 Jul 1942</date>.</p></note> held Point 107 and 
the high ground central to the battalion's position. B Company, 
commanded by Captain <name key="name-011084" type="person">Crarer</name>,<note xml:id="fn6-98" n="6"><p><name key="name-011084" type="person">Lt-Col K. R. S. Crarer</name>, m.i.d.; <name key="name-021225" type="place">Gisborne</name>; born <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, <date when="1909-11-24">24 Nov 1909</date>; accountant;
seconded to British <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name>.</p></note> held the ridge which ran east 
of the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>-<name key="name-022983" type="place">Vlakheronitissa</name> road, and one of its platoons 
straddled the road between Point 107 and <name key="name-022983" type="place">Vlakheronitissa</name>. 
C Company, under Captain Johnson, was disposed round the 
perimeter at the edge of the airfield, with 13 Platoon on the north 
between the airfield and the sea, 14 Platoon on the south along 
the road and canal, and 15 Platoon west from 13 Platoon to the 
road bridge.</p>
            <p rend="indent">D Company, commanded by Captain <name key="name-000732" type="person">Campbell</name>,<note xml:id="fn7-98" n="7"><p><name key="name-000732" type="person">Col T. C. Campbell</name>, DSO, MC, m.i.d.; <name key="name-021590" type="place">Waiouru</name>; born Colombo, <date when="1911-12-20">20 Dec 1911</date>;
farm appraiser; CO 22 Bn Sep 1942–Apr 1944; commanded 4 Armd Bde Jan–Dec
<date when="1945">1945</date>; Area Commander, <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, <date when="1947">1947</date>; Commander of <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> Schools, <date when="1951-04">Apr 1951</date>–.</p></note> held the east 
bank of the Tavronitis from and including the road bridge south to 
a point just south-west of Point 107. No. 18 Platoon was 
stationed to cover the road bridge, 17 Platoon held the south wing 
of the company position, and 16 Platoon was between these two
<pb xml:id="n99" n="99"/>
but higher up the north-west slopes of Point 107. About half a 
mile south of 17 Platoon and also on the east bank of the Tavronitis 
was a platoon of <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Also under command were two platoons of <name key="name-004427" type="organisation">27 MG Battalion</name>. 
One, under Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-010999" type="person">Brant</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-99" n="1"><p><name key="name-010999" type="person">Maj P. A. M. Brant</name>, m.i.d.; <name key="name-007464" type="place">Malaya</name>; born <name key="name-035894" type="place">Durban</name>, South Africa, <date when="1907-07-03">3 Jul 1907</date>; Regular
soldier; wounded <date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date>; Captain, 1 Bn Fiji Inf Regt, <name key="name-007464" type="place">Malaya</name>.</p></note> had a section with two MMGs 
on improvised mountings so sited in D Company area as to 
cover the road bridge and part of the riverbed; and the second 
section had two unmounted MMGs sited not far away but higher 
up so as to cover the airfield. The other platoon, under Second-Lieutenant <name key="name-015985" type="person">Luxford</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-99" n="2"><p><name key="name-015985" type="person">Lt M. B. Luxford</name>; Hastings; born <name key="name-008123" type="place">Wanganui</name>, <date when="1913-03-14">14 Mar 1913</date>; grocer.</p></note> had one section on the east edge of the 
airfield covering it and the beach and the second on a spur near 
<name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> village from which it could cover the same targets. Both 
platoons were short of ammunition, the first having enough for 
only about seven minutes' rapid fire.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Two 3-inch mortars covered the airfield also, both without base-plates and both short of ammunition. And the two I tanks, also 
under command, were hidden north of Battalion HQ, ready for 
counter-attack towards the airfield.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the battalion perimeter, but not under command, were the 
ten Bofors guns sited round the airfield, the two 3-inch AA guns 
sited near Point 107, and the two 4-inch naval guns of Z Battery 
RM, both sited on the slopes above D Company's right centre.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c3-1-5" type="section">
            <head>vi</head>
            <p rend="indent">As soon as the landings began the battle broke up into a number 
of separate actions in separate areas, and Lieutenant-Colonel 
Andrew, handicapped by hopelessly bad communications, found it 
more and more difficult to operate his battalion as a unit. Our 
best hope of offering an intelligible account of the day's events 
is therefore to take each group separately, distinguishing D Company 
along the bed of the Tavronitis; C Company on the airfield; 
Headquarters Company fighting round <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name>; and Battalion HQ 
with A and B Companies in the general area of Point 107.</p>
            <p rend="indent">To Captain Campbell, the commander of D Company, parachutists 
and gliders seemed to arrive simultaneously, the latter coming down 
‘with their quiet swish, swish, dipping down and swishing in’.<note xml:id="fn3-99" n="3"><p>Interview with Capt Campbell (<date when="1945-12">Dec 1945</date>).</p></note> 
Most gliders landed in the riverbed, although odd ones came down 
in the company area. The paratroops, however, tended to land 
both in the company positions and on the high ground west of the 
river. The gliders were those of Major Braun and Major Koch, 
while the paratroops belonged to II and IV Battalions.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n100" n="100"/>
            <p rend="indent">Of the gliders six were counted in 17 Platoon area and few of 
the crews lived to congratulate themselves. Paratroops landing 
inside the perimeter met equal severity.<note xml:id="fn1-100" n="1"><p>2 Lt J. W. C. Craig, OC 17 Platoon, says that <name key="name-207994" type="person">General Freyberg</name> in a lecture a few
days before the battle had advised the men to stay in their positions and ‘not to rush
out when the paratroops come down’. No doubt if <name key="name-207994" type="person">Freyberg</name> said this he did not mean
it to be taken as encouragement of a passive attitude, and for the most part it was
understood as it was meant. Some troops, however—not in Craig's platoon—seem to
have taken it as a justification for staying put when aggressive action was obviously
called for.</p></note> But one glider landed 
close to Corporal Bremner's<note xml:id="fn2-100" n="2"><p><name key="name-015555" type="person">Pte E. R. S. Bremner</name>; born NZ <date when="1919-02-10">10 Feb 1919</date>; truck-driver; p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>.</p></note> MMG section and caused casualties, 
among them Brant, the MMG platoon commander. Nevertheless, 
while ammunition lasted—not long—the machine guns were able 
‘to get some juicy shooting in among the gliders in the riverbed’.<note xml:id="fn3-100" n="3"><p>Interview with Capt Campbell. Lt Craig is critical of the MMG performance, but
has probably not made enough allowance for shortage of ammunition and a range
limited by makeshift mountings (<date when="1948-02">Feb 1948</date>).</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Where gliders landed, as many did, too far from the defenders' 
lines or defiladed, the crews were a more difficult target as they 
made for cover. And paratroops landing on the far side of the 
river were mostly out of effective small-arms range. A suggestion 
from D Company that the two 4-inch naval guns should undertake 
targets across the river was rejected on the ground that the guns 
were sited for targets at sea.<note xml:id="fn4-100" n="4"><p>Report by 2 Lt Craig.</p></note> D Company therefore had the 
exasperation of seeing the enemy take over Polemarkhi and 
Ropaniana virtually unmolested.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Meanwhile Braun's glider party at the bridge had forced back 
the two sections of 18 Platoon holding that flank to a new line 
on the canal where there were prepared positions. This was 
the only part of D Company's line that was strongly attacked, and 
the enemy kept infiltrating men across the riverbed under cover of 
the bridge pylons so as to drive a wedge between D Company and 
C Company.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Unfortunately, this area round the bridge was vulnerable as 
well as valuable. The bridge was a D Company responsibility and 
Campbell had one section of 18 Platoon north of it. But its 
positions here were too far forward to give a good field of fire 
and yet could not be brought back to a better line without basing 
it on the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> administrative buildings and encampments. The 
presence of these and of large numbers of <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name>, FAA, and RM 
personnel in the vicinity made it difficult for Campbell and Johnson 
to make the most efficient joint arrangements for tactical defence. 
Requests by Andrew that these miscellaneous troops should come 
under his command had been refused. Some arrangement seems to 
have been made just before the battle for the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> men to have
<pb xml:id="n101" n="101"/>
infantry training and be given infantry positions. But it was too 
late and, although the armed men among them did do some fighting, 
no clearly concerted plan is discernible.<note xml:id="fn1-101" n="1"><p>Reports by Lt-Col Andrew, Maj J. Leggat, Capt Johnson, Capt Campbell, and Lt
T. R. Hawthorn.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">The result was that Braun's glider force was able to get a strong 
foothold in this quarter very early in the attack, and one which 
Meindl appreciated and exploited with speed and determination.</p>
            <p rend="indent">South of D Company there was also trouble. Paratroops and at 
least two gliders had landed near the positions of the <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> 
platoon. For the most part these were faithfully dealt with— 
17 dead Germans were counted near one glider—or at least met 
a reception that discouraged aggressive behaviour. But Lieutenant 
Anderson,<note xml:id="fn2-101" n="2"><p><name key="name-010336" type="person">Lt H. R. Anderson</name>; born <name key="name-120092" type="place">Dargaville</name>, <date when="1908-03-24">24 Mar 1908</date>; estate agent; killed in action
<date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date>.</p></note> the platoon commander, was killed, and Sergeant 
<name key="name-010455" type="person">Gorrie</name><note xml:id="fn3-101" n="3"><p><name key="name-010455" type="person">Capt W. A. J. Gorrie</name>, MM; <name key="name-021363" type="place">New Plymouth</name>; born Bedford, England, <date when="1895-03-04">4 Mar 1895</date>;
cartage contractor; wounded <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>.</p></note> who took over could not make contact with 21 or 22 
Battalion because of enemy parties in between. He therefore 
posted his men a little farther south of D Company and decided 
to stay there till dark, doing as much damage as possible. This 
was a useful decision, for in the course of the afternoon he broke 
up two enemy attempts to cross the river. Had it not been for 
this platoon Major Stentzler's two companies might have come 
into action against the south flank of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> much earlier 
than they did and pressed with more determination. As it was, 
though no precise story of Stentzler's movements can be given, 
it seems likely that he was forced to detour farther to the south 
and then come north-west again, taking undefended 
<name key="name-022983" type="place">Vlakheronitissa</name> on the way.</p>
            <p rend="indent">No doubt because of the firing caused by all this, Campbell felt 
uneasy about his left flank. But 16 Platoon reported that it had 
checked a thrust into the company area from this quarter,<note xml:id="fn4-101" n="4"><p>16 Platoon may have mistaken the attempts of the 21 Bn platoon to make contact for
enemy infiltration.</p></note> and 
for the rest of the day he was not unduly troubled. The right 
flank remained his major worry. He could not telephone Battalion 
HQ because his telephone had been put out of action by a bomb; 
but he sent runners to warn HQ of the threatened thrust across 
the bridge. Of the two sent only one came back.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the afternoon D Company's right flank became more and 
more uncomfortable and at one point Campbell decided to call 
upon the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> personnel in the neighbourhood for help; for by 
a previous arrangement they were to have assembled in a nearby
<pb xml:id="n102" n="102"/>
wadi as reinforcements. They were not to be found, however,<note xml:id="fn1-102" n="1"><p>They seem to have got drawn into fighting on their own account. See <ref target="#n109">p. 109</ref>.</p></note> 
and the enemy continued to infiltrate from the right and give 
trouble.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Yet by about three o'clock D Company was reasonably happy. 
No. 18 Platoon, though reduced to nine men, was holding on in 
its canal positions; 17 Platoon had adjusted its own positions by 
moving higher up the slopes; and 16 Platoon in the centre had 
disposed of a possible enemy attempt to infiltrate from the south. 
The troublesome features of the situation were that the forward 
platoons were more or less isolated from Company HQ, and 
Company HQ itself had been quite out of touch with Battalion HQ 
even by runner since midday; that the volume of MG and mortar 
fire from the west on the company positions was getting steadily 
heavier; and that the threats from the flanks might at any time 
become serious.</p>
            <p rend="indent">On C Company front the situation, though worse, was not 
altogether dissimilar. When the day began the company had been 
reasonably strong with 117 rifles, 7 Brens, 1 MMG, 6 Browning 
MGs, and 9 tommy guns. The troops were all well dug in. No. 13 
Platoon, between the north end of the airfield and the sea, was 
sited to repel beach landings and cover the airfield itself with 
fire; 14 Platoon, between the south edge of the airfield and the 
canal, was to cover the airfield with fire and deal with attacks 
from the south-east and south-west; 15 Platoon, on the west edge 
of the airfield, had 13 Platoon as its right boundary and the road 
bridge as its left. Its task was to defend the airfield against attacks 
from the west.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Neither the company commander nor his platoon officers were 
quite happy about these dispositions, however. There was too 
much dead ground on the front of 15 Platoon, and yet it had 
been impossible to cross the riverbed and take this in without 
spreading the front still farther and accentuating the existing 
difficulty that it would be very hard for the three platoons, 
separated by the flat expanse of airfield, to give one another mutual 
support. And there was also the radical weakness already discussed 
at the road bridge between C Company and D Company.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The battle began for C Company, as for the others, with the 
second phase of the bombing. So intense was this round the 
airfield that from C Company HQ it was impossible to see more 
than a few yards for the dense clouds of dust and smoke. This 
no doubt explains why no gliders were seen.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n103" n="103"/>
            <p rend="indent">When the bombing ceased—having killed five men and wounded 
one in 14 Platoon and Company HQ—and visibility returned, 
parachutists could already be seen landing towards <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name> in the 
east and in larger numbers west of the Tavronitis. Scarcely had 
the first dropped when the defence found that enemy, no doubt 
Lieutenant Plessen's glider troops, were already active against the 
two flanks of 15 Platoon. Lieutenant <name key="name-011584" type="person">Sinclair</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-103" n="1"><p><name key="name-011584" type="person">Capt R. B. Sinclair</name>, m.i.d.; <name key="name-021225" type="place">Gisborne</name>; born <name key="name-021225" type="place">Gisborne</name>, <date when="1918-01-03">3 Jan 1918</date>; clerk; wounded
and p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>; escaped <date when="1941-07">Jul 1941</date>; invalided to NZ <date when="1941-11">Nov 1941</date>; served 22 (Mot)
Bn, <name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name>, <date when="1944">1944</date>.</p></note> the commander, 
gives some impression of what it was like. ‘Of course the fight 
was on. We were all more or less pinned to our positions, and as 
I was fired on from S.E., S., S.W., W., N.W., and N.E. it was a 
queer show….’<note xml:id="fn2-103" n="2"><p>Report by Lt Sinclair.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">It was on 15 Platoon, in fact, that most of the pressure at this 
stage came in C Company. The front was some 1500 yards long 
and Sinclair had only 22 men. Apart from the fire he describes, 
there was very persistent firing from a drain near the south-west 
corner of the airfield, and from this we may guess that the enemy— 
having pushed back the section of 18 Platoon—had already secured 
a lodgment east of the road bridge. No. 15 Platoon must have 
given a good account of itself, however, since the attempt at an 
assault on the airfield after taking the AA guns was repelled.<note xml:id="fn3-103" n="3"><p>The gallantry of L-Cpl J. T. Mchaffey in this action should be recorded. According
to Sinclair, he jumped on a grenade and thus prevented it from hitting several of his
comrades. He lost both feet and died in consequence.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">There was nothing the company commander could do to help. All 
telephone lines had been cut during the bombing, and when they 
were relaid they were at once cut again. No runner could have 
crossed the flat, fire-swept airfield.</p>
            <p rend="indent">By ten o'clock it seemed to Captain Johnson that the enemy 
was infiltrating through the north flank of 15 Platoon towards 
13 Platoon. He asked the CO for permission to counter-attack with 
the two I tanks which were dug in not far from his own HQ. But 
Andrew, anxious to conserve his trump card for a more desperate 
situation, refused.</p>
            <p rend="indent">To Sinclair the morning did not seem to be going so badly. 
His later comment no doubt reflects his spirits at the time: ‘Plenty 
of good targets and an interesting attack provided all the diversion 
one needed.’<note xml:id="fn4-103" n="4"><p>Report by Lt Sinclair.</p></note> But about eleven o'clock he was hit through the 
neck, and though he was able to carry on for about an hour— 
mainly throwing grenades at a petrol dump so as to set off a stack 
of <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> bombs in front of him—the noonday heat was too much 
for him and he fainted from loss of blood. In an obscure situation
<pb xml:id="n104" n="104"/>
the most credible interpretation of events seems to be that at about 
this time his southern section was cut off—PWs were seen being 
marched off from this area by Captain Campbell—and that some 
of his northern posts were also overrun, but that because his centre 
held out till towards dusk and because 13 and 14 Platoons kept up 
steady fire the enemy was not able to make further progress.<note xml:id="fn1-104" n="1"><p>Sinclair states that 8 men of his platoon were killed and 15 wounded (including himself).</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">It was still mid-morning when other worries developed for Captain 
Johnson. At about eleven o'clock the thrust from the bridge area 
threatened to cut him off from D Company. The enemy was in 
possession of the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> camp and could be seen advancing towards 
Battalion HQ behind what appeared to be a screen of PWs. Johnson 
therefore sent a section of 14 Platoon under Lance-Sergeant <name key="name-011152" type="person">Ford</name><note xml:id="fn2-104" n="2"><p><name key="name-011152" type="person">WO II F. K. Ford</name>; <name key="name-021225" type="place">Gisborne</name>; born <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>, <date when="1913-06-26">26 Jun 1913</date>; clerk; wounded and
p.w. <date when="1942-07-15">15 Jul 1942</date>.</p></note> 
to try to outflank this force and link up with Battalion HQ. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew, however, ordered the section to withdraw with the words ‘look after your own backyard—I'll look after 
mine.’<note xml:id="fn3-104" n="3"><p>Report by Capt Johnson.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">There was a new job waiting for Sergeant Ford when he got 
back. He was to cross the airfield with two men and order the 
commander of 13 Platoon, Sergeant <name key="name-011085" type="person">Crawford</name>,<note xml:id="fn4-104" n="4"><p><name key="name-011085" type="person">Cpl J. McM. Crawford</name>; <name key="name-021225" type="place">Gisborne</name>; born <name key="name-120108" type="place">Glasgow</name>, <date when="1910-04-10">10 Apr 1910</date>; carpenter.</p></note> to take action 
against the north-easterly movement of the enemy from 15 Platoon's 
northern flank. Ford and one of his companions succeeded in 
getting across the airfield. But it was impossible for anyone to 
get from the positions of 13 Platoon to the help of 15 Platoon. 
The enemy in the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> camp area was bringing too heavy a flanking 
fire across the front.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the earlier part of the afternoon the situation on C Company 
front did not greatly change, and the most notable event was the 
arrival at Company HQ of an English officer from 156 LAA 
Battery and about eight of his men. These men—except two bomb 
casualties—hastened to join the strength of the company and were 
duly armed. A little later they were to join, at their own earnest 
request, a counter-attack with 14 Platoon. But, as this attack was 
important for its effect on Andrew's view of his battalion's situation, 
an account of it is best left until Battalion HQ comes to be 
considered. It will be sufficient to say now that after this attack 
had failed C Company, like D Company, was cut off from contact 
with Battalion.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The third company isolated from Battalion HQ was Headquarters 
Company with three officers and about sixty men. But in its case
<pb xml:id="n105" n="105"/>
isolation began with the battle. For the landing began with the 
descent of several gliders, no doubt part of Major Koch's group, 
between the two. These were reinforced almost at once by five 
plane-loads of parachutists, probably from 9 Company of 
III Battalion. With these a small field gun was also dropped. A 
second group of parachutists arrived about half-way through the 
morning. All these had heavy losses both in the descent and in 
the fighting that at once followed. But the survivors, well armed 
with automatic weapons, were a force to be reckoned with; they 
quickly took advantage of the cover afforded by the vineyards and 
were able to establish strongpoints in disconcerting places. Thus 
one party set up a post in a brick house between Headquarters 
Company's south-west flank and Company HQ and made 
communications between the two almost impossible.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The gap between Company HQ and the section post of Sergeant 
<name key="name-013487" type="place">Matheson</name>'s<note xml:id="fn1-105" n="1"><p><name key="name-011397" type="person">WO II J. Matheson</name>; born <name key="name-120045" type="place">Scotland</name>, <date when="1905-06-16">16 Jun 1905</date>; tinsmith; died of wounds 20 May
<date when="1941">1941</date>.</p></note> platoon on this south flank was too wide, presumably 
because the men did not have the same experience in infantry 
tactics as those of an ordinary rifle company. And the two posts 
were without automatic weapons.<note xml:id="fn2-105" n="2"><p>The only three LMGs with HQ Coy were with the northern sections and covered the
beach.</p></note> The result was that both were 
soon overrun,<note xml:id="fn3-105" n="3"><p>The following account is by one of the platoon: ‘… just before 8 a.m….
over comes the Hun with Stukas, Junkers, and gliders, not mentioning the 109s. My
section was stationed between the canal and <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> [<name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name>] village, towards the
drome…. Well, after Jack and I had half an hour's pot shooting the birds as
they hit the ground, I issued my section with 150 rounds per man. No machine guns,
no hand grenades, 8 rifles, and 2 bayonets…. We had lost most of our section
by this time as the Hun had got my two front trenches with hand grenades. The next
to get his packet was poor old Jack. He just said “The dirty Bs have got me” as
he fell into my arms. I was just dragging him under the covered L of the slit trench
when a greasy Hun drilled him with a burst from a Tommy gun and then gave me two
hand grenades.’—<name key="name-011717" type="person">Sgt J. Woods</name>. (Woods was cut off and spent four days prowling
and sniping in enemy lines before being captured.)</p></note> although the enemy could make no headway against 
the village and the main positions. Indeed, he seems to have made 
no really formidable assault, and the chief trouble came from 
snipers and small parties who kept wandering about in order 
to make contact with one another.</p>
            <p rend="indent">For Lieutenant Beaven, too, contact was a prime concern. His 
only friendly visitors during the day were a party of men from 
A Troop, <name key="name-022450" type="organisation">7 Australian LAA Battery</name>, and a runner from Wadey's 
pioneer platoon. The Australians, driven off their guns, 
presumably by the glider detachment, had swum along the coast 
and were now incorporated into the company, where they did good 
work with the field gun which the enemy had dropped.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n106" n="106"/>
            <p rend="indent">The runner from the pioneer platoon, Private <name key="name-011676" type="person">Wan</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-106" n="1"><p><name key="name-011676" type="person">Pte F. M. Wan</name>; <name key="name-008123" type="place">Wanganui</name>; born <name key="name-005696" type="place">Hawera</name>, <date when="1918-03-08">8 Mar 1918</date>; railway porter; wounded
and p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>; released <date when="1945-01-20">20 Jan 1945</date>.</p></note> had left 
the AMES about three o'clock with another runner, Private 
<name key="name-010984" type="person">Bloomfield</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-106" n="2"><p><name key="name-010984" type="person">Pte G. Bloomfield</name>; born <name key="name-120045" type="place">Scotland</name>, <date when="1908-08-14">14 Aug 1908</date>; carpenter; killed in action 20 May
<date when="1941">1941</date>.</p></note> the latter carrying a message. Bloomfield was killed 
on the way, and Wan had not been able to recover the message. 
It could hardly have been more than what Wan was able to tell: 
that the pioneer platoon had shot up a glider without being 
themselves attacked and that they had not been able to make 
contact with Battalion HQ.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Beaven was now so worried about the lack of news that he 
decided to send Wan with another message to Battalion. The 
message gives a useful picture of the situation on the front:<note xml:id="fn3-106" n="3"><p>Wan was later captured but concealed the message in his boot and brought it out from
prison camp with him at the end of the war.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Paratroops landed East, South, and West of Coy area at approx 0745 hrs 
today. Strength estimated 250. On our NE front 2 enemy snipers left. 
Unfinished square red roof house south of sig terminal housing enemy MG 
plus 2 snipers. We have a small field gun plus 12 rounds manned by 
Aussies. Mr. Clapham's two fwd and two back secs OK. No word of 
<name key="name-013487" type="place">Matheson</name>'s pl except Cpl Hall and Cowling.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Troops in HQ area OK.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Mr. Wadey reports all quiet. No observation of enemy paratroops who 
landed approx 5 mls south of his position.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Casualties: killed Bloomfield.</p>
            <p rend="hang">wounded Lt Clapham, Sgt Flashoff, Cpl Hall, Pte Cowling, Brown.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Attached plans taken off Jerry.</p>
            <p rend="indent"><date when="1650">1650</date> hrs</p>
            <p rend="right"><hi rend="sc">G. Beaven</hi>, Lt
OC HQ Coy</p>
            <p rend="indent">Finally, however, Beaven decided he had better wait till dark 
before sending this message. By then it was too late.</p>
            <p rend="indent">An attempt was made to get in touch with B Company. But 
the runner sent failed to return and a patrol sent after him met an 
enemy patrol, failed to get through, and had to return with 
casualties.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It is now time to see how the situation was developing with the 
central group of the battalion, A and B Companies and Battalion 
HQ. The two companies, although they had been heavily pounded 
by the bombing and had their share of trouble from the paratroops 
and glider crews in the area, were not at first in the front line 
in the same sense as were the other companies nor so heavily 
engaged. In the afternoon the effect of Stentzler's activities from 
the south-west began to be felt, with his 5 and 7 Companies
<pb xml:id="n107" n="107"/>
probing the south front of B Company and trying to find a way 
north between A and B Companies. But, in the early afternoon, 
these pushes were being held without great difficulty and there 
is no evidence that Stentzler had yet begun to exert all possible 
pressure when darkness came. No doubt he was nervous himself 
of being attacked in the flank by <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name>.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Battalion HQ had come in for a particularly heavy share of 
the bombing. Headquarters itself was not hit, though Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew received a nick from a splinter while forward 
observing. ‘The immediate countryside, before densely covered by 
grape vines and olive trees was bare of any foliage when the 
bombing attack ceased and the ground was practically regularly 
covered by large and small bomb craters.’<note xml:id="fn1-107" n="1"><p><name key="name-011657" type="person">Sgt F. N. Twigg</name>, Bn ‘I’ sergeant.</p></note> While the bombing 
lasted the dust cloud was too thick for good visibility. Just as 
it began to settle the watchers from Battalion HQ saw the gliders 
coming in, the nearest landing about 100 yards to the north 
and another on the road from <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> to <name key="name-022983" type="place">Vlakheronitissa</name>. The 
parachutists followed, and the battalion staff had a panoramic view 
of the landings all round them. They soon ceased to attend to it, 
however, when they observed a party of enemy about 700 yards 
away towards <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name> trying to bring a small gun into action. With 
timely rifle fire they were able to put a stop to this.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Soon there were more serious worries. The battalion telephone 
lines, which shortage of tools and time and the difficult character 
of the country had made it impossible to dig in,<note xml:id="fn2-107" n="2"><p>Lt-Col Andrew thinks that they would have had to be dug in to a depth of six feet if
they were to escape damage from the bombs.</p></note> had been cut by 
the bombing; and no doubt what the bombing had missed was 
looked after by the enemy on the ground. This isolated Battalion 
HQ from its more distant companies and made it dependent on its 
single No. 18 wireless set for communication with Brigade HQ. To 
make matters worse the set itself temporarily failed soon after the 
landing of the glider troops, and it was not till about ten o'clock 
that the landing of hundreds of paratroops in the area could be 
reported.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Within the battalion therefore the CO was from the first 
dependent on runners, at all times a slow and clumsy means of 
communication. In these particular circumstances the runner had 
the additional handicap that his route was endangered by snipers, 
and even if he succeeded in getting through he was bound to have 
lost time in detours or in fighting. Yet, while runners were still 
getting through to all companies except HQ Company—where
<pb xml:id="n108" n="108"/>
Andrew himself tried and failed—the situation was not so bad. 
Its chief defect in the early stages was that Andrew could at no 
time rely on having an up-to-the-minute knowledge of the general 
situation of the battalion. In the later stages its disadvantage was 
to prove well-nigh decisive; for, unable to get runners through at 
all, he was to reach a quite misleading view of the position of some 
of his companies.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the morning, however, one thing soon became clear enough. 
The main enemy concentrations were to the west of the Tavronitis. 
Accordingly, before half past ten Andrew asked Brigade HQ to have 
the area Ropaniana-Tavronitis searched with artillery fire and sent 
his Intelligence Officer to the detachment of 4-inch guns of 
Z Battery RM with the request that they should engage the mortars 
and MGs which were by this time harassing his battalion area. 
The 4-inch guns were unable to do this because of their siting; 
but A and B Troops of <name key="name-010586" type="organisation">27 Battery</name>, on the basis of the order relayed 
from 5 Brigade HQ and a message from their OP on Point 107, 
were able to bring down effective fire in spite of unpleasant 
investigations by enemy aircraft. Soon C Troop was also active 
but, because it had to rely on direct observation, its targets were 
found east of the airfield.</p>
            <p rend="indent">By the time these guns were brought to bear, however, the enemy 
attacks were already well under way, and something of Andrew's 
concern can be seen in his message to Brigade HQ at 10.55 a.m. 
that he had lost communication with his companies and that he 
would like <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> to try and contact Headquarters Company.<note xml:id="fn1-108" n="1"><p>See <ref target="#n124">p. 124</ref></p></note> 
At this time he seems to have estimated that 400 paratroops had 
landed: 150 west of the river, 150 east of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>, and 100 
near the aerodrome.</p>
            <p rend="indent">As the morning wore on <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and FAA ground staff who had 
been driven out of the area near the road bridge came filtering 
back and were followed up the slopes towards Point 107 by small 
enemy parties. According to some observers the enemy were 
driving these men demoralised in front of them and using them as 
a screen. It seems safer, however, to take the more conservative 
explanation favoured by Major <name key="name-004047" type="person">Leggat</name><note xml:id="fn2-108" n="2"><p><name key="name-004047" type="person">Lt-Col J. Leggat</name>, ED; <name key="name-007584" type="place">Christchurch</name>; born <name key="name-120108" type="place">Glasgow</name>, <date when="1900-12-19">19 Dec 1900</date>; schoolmaster;
GSO 1 (SD) <name key="name-022484" type="organisation">Army</name> HQ; headmaster Christchurch Boys' High School.</p></note>—then second-in-command 
of <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>—that the inexperienced <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and FAA men 
exaggerated the forces behind them. At all events Leggat relates 
that on one occasion during the morning he went to investigate 
a few shots and found a demoralised <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> party. Suspecting that 
the MG fire troubling them came from an isolated sniper, he went
<pb xml:id="n109" n="109"/>
forward with others from Battalion HQ, crossed the wire, and was 
‘fortunate enough to find the machine-gunner with a stoppage.’<note xml:id="fn1-109" n="1"><p>Report by Maj Leggat. The evidence of Capt Johnson and Lt Hawthorn among others
suggests that at least in the early part of the day the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and FAA were used as a
screen. But it must not be thought that the men of the RM, <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name>, and FAA who had
weapons gave up their positions without a struggle. For examples of the contrary
see ‘Air Operations in <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name>’, Enclosure C, Report by <name key="name-022526" type="person">Pilot Officer Crowther</name>. But
many were unarmed and unorganised and were rather a burden on the defence.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Shortly after midday <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> told 5 Brigade that the enemy 
was using a 75 and heavy machine guns from west of the 
Tavronitis, and under cover of this he seems to have been making 
further probes up the ridge on the right of D Company. About 
this time also A Company began to feel pressure from the south-west, while in C Company 13 Platoon made its attempt to help 
15 Platoon.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In the early afternoon these pressures grew stronger. About 
four o'clock—or perhaps earlier—mortar fire from the <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> 
administrative area forced Battalion HQ to move about 200 yards 
south-west of its first location and just inside B Company area. 
The artillery officers from the OP on Point 107 had long since 
found themselves hopelessly out of touch with their guns owing 
to the breakdown of communications. They therefore joined 
<name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> as infantry and their two officers, Captain L. G. 
Williams and Lieutenant G. P. Cade, were given command of the 
<name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and FAA men.</p>
            <p rend="indent">A message sent by Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew to Brigade at 
3.50 p.m. indicated his growing anxiety. His left flank had given 
ground—either an allusion to adjustments in D Company area or a 
mistake for his more seriously endangered right flank—but he 
still thought that the situation was in hand, although he again asked 
for contact to be made with Headquarters Company because he 
needed reinforcements.</p>
            <p rend="indent">All this time, in fact, in common with the rest of his battalion, 
he had been expecting <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> to come to his support in its 
counter-attack role, and flares had been sent up—at what time is not 
clear—to indicate that it was needed.<note xml:id="fn2-109" n="2"><p>Attempts to get in touch by means of flag signals were also made without success,
according to Sgt Twigg.</p></note> The non-appearance of this 
support was generally assumed to be due to the difficulties of 
movement under the vigilance of the numerous enemy fighter 
planes. Finally, at 5 p.m. Andrew asked Brigadier Hargest for the 
counter-attack by <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> to be put in and was told shortly 
afterwards that this could not be done as <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> was itself 
engaged against paratroops in its own area. It was at this point that 
Andrew decided he could wait no longer but must resort to the 
last card in his hand: the two I tanks and 14 Platoon.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n110" n="110"/>
            <p rend="indent">Accordingly, at a quarter past five, the two tanks with 14 Platoon 
in support moved off down the road about 30 yards apart, making 
for the Tavronitis bridge. Almost at once the second tank found 
that its two-pounder ammunition would not fit the breech block 
and that its turret was not traversing completely. It therefore 
withdrew. The leading tank went forward until it reached the 
riverbed, passed under the bridge from the southern side and went 
north about 200 yards. There it bellied down in the rough bed of 
the river and, its turret having jammed, was abandoned by its 
crew.<note xml:id="fn1-110" n="1"><p>Capt Campbell says the enemy later used its gun against D Coy, but it is more likely
to have been one of their own infantry guns.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">No. 14 Platoon, under Lieutenant <name key="name-400450" type="person">Donald</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-110" n="2"><p><name key="name-400450" type="person">Lt-Col H. V. Donald</name>, DSO, MC, m.i.d., Legion of Merit (US); <name key="name-021329" type="place">Masterton</name>; born
<name key="name-021329" type="place">Masterton</name>, <date when="1917-03-20">20 Mar 1917</date>; manufacturer; CO 22 Bn May–Nov 1944, Mar–Aug 1945;
wounded four times.</p></note> consisted of two 
sections of New Zealanders and a third section made up of the 
six men from 156 LAA Battery whose officer had begged to be 
allowed to take part. They accompanied the two tanks, deployed 
towards the left. They met withering fire from the front and from 
the left. With one tank turned back and the other out of action, 
they had no course but to withdraw. This they did. The English 
officer was killed and Donald, himself wounded, brought back 
only eight or nine men from his gallant platoon, most of them also 
wounded.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Captain Johnson reported to the CO that the counter-attack had 
failed and asked for reinforcements. His own position was rapidly 
worsening. No. 15 Platoon and the west section of 13 Platoon 
had been overrun. No. 14 was now practically destroyed. Company 
HQ with its cooks, stretcher-bearers, and runners could not hope 
to hold the inland perimeter of the airfield long. Johnson therefore 
told Andrew that he could probably hold on till dark but would then 
have to be reinforced. Andrew replied that he must ‘hold on at 
all costs’.<note xml:id="fn3-110" n="3"><p>Report by Capt Johnson.</p></note> From this time communications between the two were 
cut and no runners got through.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew now had to make up his mind what 
to do. He again got in touch with Brigade HQ by wireless and 
told Brigadier Hargest that the counter-attack with tanks had 
failed. He said he had no further resources and that as no support 
from <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> had come he would have to withdraw. 
Hargest replied: ‘If you must, you must.’ But at this time, 
according to Andrew, by ‘withdrawal’ he did not mean withdrawal 
right away from the airfield but only as far as the ridge held by 
B Company. And presumably Hargest understood him in this 
sense.</p>
            <pb xml:id="n111" n="111"/>
            <p rend="indent">This conversation seems to have taken place about 6 p.m., and in 
the course of it or another conversation about the same time Hargest 
told Andrew that he was sending two companies to his support— 
A Company of <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> and B Company of <name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name>. These 
two companies, Andrew understood, were to be expected very 
shortly.<note xml:id="fn1-111" n="1"><p>‘I expected the coys almost immediately from the gist of the message.’—Lt-Col
Andrew.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">While waiting for them to come Andrew would have had leisure 
to contemplate what must have seemed a very grim situation. He 
had had no contact with Headquarters Company all day, and since 
paratroops had been seen to land in its area in considerable numbers 
there seemed grounds for assuming that the company had been 
overrun. A Company, though it had had fighting, was on the whole 
intact. B Company also was intact but was threatened with a 
thrust from the south-west. C Company had lost at least part of 
13 Platoon, 14 Platoon was almost destroyed, and it seemed probable 
that 15 Platoon was wholly lost. D Company had been out of 
touch since midday and according to at least one report had been 
wiped out. Colonel Andrew could therefore count certainly on 
only two out of his five companies.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The tactical situation seemed to answer this apparent weakness 
in forces. The enemy had torn a hole at the road bridge and could 
be expected to reinforce success from the ample strength that he 
had built up undisturbed across the river and out of range. The 
line of the airfield north of the bridge was destroyed with the loss 
of 15 Platoon. If D Company had been wiped out there was nothing 
to prevent the enemy crossing the Tavronitis at any point along its 
length. And the attack from the south-west against B Company 
front suggested that if the battalion remained in its present positions 
it might be cut off by morning.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Moreover, mortars and machine guns were by now out of 
ammunition or knocked out. The tanks and the infantry reserve 
were gone. There was no sign of reinforcement, unless the two 
companies from 23 and 28 Battalions arrived soon.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In such a situation Andrew evidently felt that if he did not use 
the cover of darkness that night to adjust his positions he could 
not hope to withstand the renewed attack that was bound to come 
the following day; for if the enemy had been able to make such 
progress against his full battalion, starting from scratch, what 
might he not be able to do with his forces fully organised on the 
ground and the tactical advantage against a battalion reduced 
to less than half its strength?</p>
            <p rend="indent">Considerations such as these were in Andrew's mind when he 
spoke to Brigadier Hargest of limited withdrawal after the failure
<pb xml:id="n112" n="112"/>
of the counter-attack with tanks. By nine o'clock that evening, 
when the two supporting companies had still failed to appear, 
his mind was made up. He would withdraw to a shorter line based 
on B Company ridge. Between nine o'clock and nine-thirty, 
therefore, he again spoke to Hargest on the 18 set—by this time 
so weak that this was the last message he was able to pass—and 
‘told him I would have to withdraw to “B” Coy ridge.’<note xml:id="fn1-112" n="1"><p>Lt-Col Andrew. The ridge was also called RAP Ridge and Eastern Ridge. The
time given is Andrew's, but see <ref target="#n134">p. 134</ref>.</p></note> What 
Brigadier Hargest replied is not recorded. He can hardly have 
grasped the full implications of the proposed move, though they 
should have been clear enough to a commander familiar with the 
ground, and seems to have accepted Andrew's view without feeling 
that the situation called for further action on his own part.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Andrew was in the HQ of B Company when he took this decision. 
Messages about the projected move were sent out to all the other 
companies by runner, including C, D, and Headquarters Companies. 
The runners to the last three did not get through.<note xml:id="fn2-112" n="2"><p><name key="name-011224" type="person">Maj S. Hanton</name>, OC A Coy, recalls receiving a message that the reserve companies of
23 and 28 Bns were arriving by 9 p.m. and that A Coy was to retire to the RAP ridge.
Lt Luxford, OC MMG Platoon, received a message about 9.30 p.m. to withdraw to
B Coy HQ. (27 MG Bn WD.)</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Meanwhile Captain <name key="name-011680" type="person">Watson</name>,<note xml:id="fn3-112" n="3"><p><name key="name-011680" type="person">Lt-Col C. N. Watson</name>, MC, ED, m.i.d.; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born Tinwald, <date when="1911-01-08">8 Jan 1911</date>;
school-teacher; CO 26 Bn 20–29 Jun 1942; CO 23 Bn 29 Jun–15 Jul 1942; p.w.
<date when="1942-07-15">15 Jul 1942</date>.</p></note> OC A Company of <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>, 
had left <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> about dusk and taken his company via 
<name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name>, the AMES and <name key="name-023001" type="place">Xamoudhokhori</name>, making for 
<name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>. Captain Rangi <name key="name-010637" type="person">Royal</name><note xml:id="fn4-112" n="4"><p><name key="name-010637" type="person">Maj R. Royal</name>, MC and bar; <name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>; born <name key="name-021302" type="place">Levin</name>, <date when="1897-08-23">23 Aug 1897</date>; civil servant;
served in NZ Maori Bn in First World War; 28 NZ (Maori) Bn <date from="1940" to="1941">1940–41</date>; 2 i/c 2 Maori
Bn and commanded Maori Training Unit, <name key="name-021414" type="place">Rotorua</name>, 1942–43; CO 2 Maori Bn <date from="1943-05" to="1943-06">May–Jun 1943</date>; wounded <date when="1941-12-14">14 Dec 1941</date>.</p></note> of <name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name> had also set 
off with B Company, but for reasons to be explained below arrived 
too late to affect the situation.<note xml:id="fn5-112" n="5"><p>See <ref target="#n116">p. 116</ref>.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Between nine and ten o'clock Watson reached B Company ridge 
and found Battalion HQ there. At this point the narrative is 
confused. Watson says he was told that D Company had been 
wiped out and that he was to take over its position. But 
<name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> sources suggest that it was A Company's positions 
he was ordered to take over, and the fact that he was given 
Lieutenant <name key="name-011349" type="person">McAra</name><note xml:id="fn6-112" n="6"><p><name key="name-011349" type="person">Lt E. J. McAra</name>; born Dunedin, <date when="1906-04-05">5 Apr 1906</date>; commercial artist; killed in action
<date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date>.</p></note> of A Company <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> as guide lends 
colour to this.<note xml:id="fn7-112" n="7"><p>Sgt Twigg, who helped guide the company, also says it was to A Coy's positions.</p></note> If so, the likely explanation seems to be that, if 
D Company had got Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew's message and 
come back, Andrew would have placed them in the positions 
formerly occupied by A Company; but that, since the failure of D
<pb xml:id="n113" n="113"/>
Company to appear seemed to confirm his belief that it had been 
wiped out, he now gave up hope of it and decided to use Watson's 
newly-arrived company in its stead. And this in its turn suggests 
that in spite of the withdrawal of A Company to B Company ridge, 
Andrew had not entirely given up hope of holding Point 107.<note xml:id="fn1-113" n="1"><p>Lt-Col Andrew may have intended to use Watson's company as a temporary screen.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">At all events Captain Watson and Lieutenant McAra duly set 
about placing the platoons. As 8 Platoon was being put into 
position there was a burst of fire which killed McAra and wounded 
several others, including Lieutenant <name key="name-012201" type="person">Baxter</name>,<note xml:id="fn2-113" n="2"><p><name key="name-012201" type="person">Capt B. Y. W. Baxter</name>; <name key="name-120035" type="place">Lower Hutt</name>; born <name key="name-120054" type="place">Timaru</name>, <date when="1907-03-15">15 Mar 1907</date>; wool clerk; wounded
<date when="1941-05-20">20 May 1941</date>.</p></note> second-in-command of 
the company, who had been anxious to go into action with his old 
platoon. Shortly afterwards the resolute Sergeant Gorrie made his 
way into the lines of the newly-posted company, bringing with him 
the platoon of <name key="name-001169" type="organisation">21 Battalion</name> which had been doing such good work 
all day farther down the Tavronitis.<note xml:id="fn3-113" n="3"><p>Out of 25 all ranks in Gorrie's platoon, three were wounded, one missing, and one
(Lt Anderson) killed.</p></note></p>
            <p rend="indent">Meanwhile a further conference had been going on at 
<name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> HQ on B Company ridge. Now that Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew had made his limited withdrawal the drawbacks 
of the new position had become all too apparent. Point 107 had 
previously been the centre of his defensive system, screened by the 
companies round the perimeter. It was now, held by Watson's 
company, no more than an outpost. If that company failed to 
hold it when attack began again next day, the enemy by taking 
it would overlook B Company ridge which was now the main 
position. B Company ridge itself afforded little natural cover 
and there were not the tools, even if there was enough time before 
daylight, for new defences to be dug. Exposed to the inevitable 
strafing and bombing next day from the air as well as fire 
from the enemy's ground forces, A and B Companies would 
probably have to endure heavy casualties as soon as it was light. 
And once it was light it would be impossible to extricate them. 
Moreover, there was still no sign of B Company <name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name>, while 
the silence of the other companies seemed every hour to confirm 
Andrew's fears for them.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It is in such terms that we must explain his next decision: to 
withdraw to 21 and 23 Battalions while he still had the cover 
of darkness. His mind made up, he asked Watson, who had 
meanwhile come back to report, to provide a guide to <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> 
and use his own company to cover the withdrawal.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Captain Watson agreed to do so, went to warn his men of 
their new role, and returned to <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> HQ about midnight in
<pb xml:id="n114" n="114"/>
time to see the troops move out.<note xml:id="fn1-114" n="1"><p>The members of the carrier platoon were in this withdrawal, their Bren carriers having
been rendered useless.</p></note> About two hours later 
Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew, who had remained to see the area 
clear, told him he might also pull out his company. This Watson 
did, 8 Platoon carrying its wounded.</p>
          </div>
          <div xml:id="c3-1-6" type="section">
            <head>vii</head>
            <p rend="indent">The first phase of the battle for <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> virtually ends with this 
decision. From now on it was a question of recovering vital 
positions instead of keeping them, of counter-attacks difficult to 
mount instead of holding on in prepared defences. Ultimately, 
in fact, the withdrawal from <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> was to entail the loss of 
Crete.<note xml:id="fn2-114" n="2"><p>As events turned out; but it should be remembered that had <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name> not fallen, the
enemy might still have been able to switch his uncommitted forces to <name key="name-012648" type="place">Retimo</name> or
<name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name> and perhaps won an airfield there.</p></note> It would be unjust to Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew to suggest 
that he should have foreseen this as clearly as the advantage of 
hindsight enables us to see it ten years later. None the less, 
he had been given a position to defend which he must have known 
to be of the greatest importance. And it is necessary to consider 
whether there was not some other course he could have adopted.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The withdrawal falls into two parts: that from Point 107 and 
that from B Company ridge. Was the first necessary? When he 
made up his mind to leave Point 107 Andrew thought that he 
could count certainly on only two companies, A and B. This, as 
will be seen in the sequel, was to despair of the others too soon. 
True, runners had failed to get through; but it was not unprecedented for companies to be cut off and yet continue fighting. 
Had he remained where he was it should have been possible to 
push through patrols during the darkness, find out the true state 
of affairs with HQ, C and D Companies, bring in what remained 
of them, and build up a new tactical position on Point 107.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Again, even had he been right in thinking his outlying companies 
destroyed, he still had A and B Companies almost intact and he 
had been told that there were two further companies on the way to 
reinforce them. Even if, when Hargest had first promised these, 
in the late afternoon, Andrew had assumed their almost immediate 
arrival, he must presumably have learnt when he spoke to the 
Brigadier again about nine o'clock that they had not left till 
dusk.<note xml:id="fn3-114" n="3"><p>cf. p. 112, note 2, message received by Maj Hanton.</p></note> They might be delayed, but to assume that they would not 
get through at all was surely being too pessimistic. And if their 
arrival could thus be counted on, then he could expect to have four
<pb xml:id="n115" n="115"/>
reasonably strong companies with which to hold a narrower 
perimeter based on Point 107.</p>
            <p rend="indent">That this new perimeter would have been exposed to powerful 
attacks by ground and air forces next day is certain. And it might 
well have been completely cut off from 21 and 23 Battalions. But 
there would have been good hope of counter-attack, and so long 
as it held out the enemy could not have secure possession of the 
airfield or give his undivided attention to driving farther east.</p>
            <p rend="indent">But, even supposing the case for withdrawing from Point 107 had 
been stronger than in retrospect it now seems, it is hard to see 
how a withdrawal to B Company ridge would improve matters. If, 
as his placing of Watson's company suggests, Lieutenant-Colonel 
Andrew intended to put the two reinforcing companies on Point 107 
as they arrived and hold A and B Companies on B Company ridge, 
this seems a much weaker plan than to concentrate his whole 
force on and around Point 107 itself.</p>
            <p rend="indent">In fact, however, now that he had made his first move he was 
forced to consider a second: withdrawal to 21 and 23 Battalions. 
As we have seen he decided in favour of this; and indeed it is 
likely enough that he could not have held out next day with 
B Company ridge as the basis of his defence. But since he had 
first retired to it Watson's company had arrived, and he might have 
taken this as increasing the probability that Royal's company would 
also appear. There was still time to change his mind and go back 
to Point 107. The only two companies which seemed to have 
got his orders were with him; to have reversed these orders would 
not have been difficult. If the other companies were not wiped out 
or had not received the orders they would be none the worse for 
the change in plan. Even if they had received them and were 
planning to join him later, they would have had no difficulty in 
finding him.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Failing such a reversal of plan, he had no course but to go on 
withdrawing; and how unfortunate for the future of the defence 
that course was, the story of the events that followed will make 
plain in due time. But it would be unfair to pass on from this 
isolation of alternatives open to Andrew without a reminder of 
the hard conditions in which he had to make his choice.</p>
            <p rend="indent">He had spent a most exacting day trying to control a battle 
where all the circumstances were inimical to control. Communications within his battalion had failed him almost completely; and 
outside it they had proved extremely bad. He and his HQ had 
been severely harassed by bombing and strafing throughout the 
day to an extent for which neither training nor experience had
<pb xml:id="n116" n="116"/>
prepared them.<note xml:id="fn1-116" n="1"><p>It should be borne in mind throughout that this was <date when="1941">1941</date> and the Division's second
campaign. Experience had not yet had time to remedy the deficiencies of training
in peace. In this sense also, the Germans were better prepared.</p></note> The enemy attack itself was of a kind still novel 
and from the start induced the feeling—and the reality as well— 
of enemy all round the perimeter and inside it also. The battle 
had begun with an enemy breach in the defence. The support 
he had expected and counted on from 21 and 23 Battalions had 
failed to materialise and this meant a radical departure from the 
original battle plan. His own counter-attack with the treasured 
tanks and 14 Platoon, all that he had to call reserve, had completely 
failed. He had been unable, through this same shortage of 
reserves, to give any help to his sorely tried companies. And, 
finally, he seems not to have been able to impress upon Brigadier 
Hargest the full difficulty of his predicament. In such circumstances, and exhausted in mind and body, he saw his situation in 
a blacker light than the facts warranted.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The non-appearance of B Company <name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name> all this while 
was most unfortunate; for had it arrived at the same time as 
A Company <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> it might have helped to dispose 
Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew to more sanguine views. What had 
happened to it?</p>
            <p rend="indent">Captain Royal, like Captain Watson, received orders to set off 
at dark and report to <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>, ready to assist if required. 
The company left <name key="name-022846" type="organisation">28 Battalion</name> about seven o'clock with eight 
and a half miles to go and made its way along the main coast 
road as far as <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>. Just before getting there it met two 
enemy machine-gun posts, carried them at the bayonet point, and 
with the loss of two killed disposed of about twenty enemy. 
At this stage the company was joined by Lieutenant <name key="name-022752" type="person">Moody</name><note xml:id="fn2-116" n="2"><p><name key="name-022752" type="person">Capt R. F. Moody</name>, MBE, m.i.d.; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>, <date when="1915-10-15">15 Oct 1915</date>; medical
practitioner; medical officer 5 Fd Amb Dec 1939–May 1941; p.w. <date when="1941-05">May 1941</date>.</p></note> with 
a small party from <name key="name-003003" type="organisation">5 Field Ambulance</name> which <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name> had 
asked for earlier in the day.</p>
            <p rend="indent">At <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name> the combined party picked up Private <name key="name-012677" type="person">Schroder</name><note xml:id="fn3-116" n="3"><p><name key="name-012677" type="person">Pte S. W. J. Schroder</name>, DCM; Koiterangi, Hokitika; born Hokitika, <date when="1913-12-20">20 Dec 1913</date>;
driver; wounded and p.w. <date when="1941-06-01">1 Jun 1941</date>; repatriated <date when="1943-11">Nov 1943</date>.</p></note> 
as guide and followed the route already taken by A Company. 
On the way they met various stragglers who said they had been 
ordered to retire to <name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>. At <name key="name-023001" type="place">Xamoudhokhori</name> they took 
the right-hand road instead of the left-hand track. Instead of 
taking them to B Company this led them to <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name>, through which 
they passed, getting no reply to their shouts for <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>. 
Eventually, moving west along the main road, they found themselves on the east edge of the airfield. They could see Germans 
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP004a"><graphic url="WH2CretP004a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP004a-g"/><head>LANDING STORES FOR THE BRITISH GARRISON IN <date when="1940">1940</date></head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP004b"><graphic url="WH2CretP004b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP004b-g"/><head>AN ANTI-AIRCRAFT LEWIS GUN OVERLOOKING SUDA BAY,
<date when="1940-11">NOVEMBER 1940</date></head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP005a"><graphic url="WH2CretP005a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP005a-g"/><head>General Sir Archibald Wavell, GOC-in-C Middle
East, during his visit to <name key="name-003325" type="place">Crete</name> in <date when="1940-11">November 1940</date></head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP005b"><graphic url="WH2CretP005b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP005b-g"/><head>NEW ZEALANDERS FROM GREECE ENTER SUDA BAY</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP006a"><graphic url="WH2CretP006a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP006a-g"/><head>MARCH TO THE TRANSIT CAMP</head><p>The officers at the head of the column are Major R. L. C. Grant (left) and
Capt D. M. Burns, Adjutant Divisional Signals</p></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP007a"><graphic url="WH2CretP007a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP007a-g"/><head>MEAL-TIME UNDER THE OLIVES</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP007b"><graphic url="WH2CretP007b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP007b-g"/></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP008a"><graphic url="WH2CretP008a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP008a-g"/><head>CLEANING UP</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP008b"><graphic url="WH2CretP008b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP008b-g"/><head>MEN OF 19 ARMY TROOPS COMPANY RESTING</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP009a"><graphic url="WH2CretP009a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP009a-g"/><p>A GROUP OF 20 BATTALION ON THE DAY OF ARRIVAL<lb/>
From left to right the officers in the foreground are: Lt M. G. O'Callaghan,
Capt C. Wilson (back to camera), Lt J. D. Aiken, Lt G. A. Brown, Maj
J. T. Burrows (back to camera), Lt D. J. Fountaine, <name key="name-208411" type="person">Lt-Col H. K. Kippenberger</name>, Capt D. B. Cameron, <name key="name-009671" type="person">Capt M. C. Rice</name> (standing), 2 Lt N. J. McPhail
(standing), 2 Lt C. H. Upham (holding mug), Lt R. L. D. Powrie</p></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP009b"><graphic url="WH2CretP009b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP009b-g"/><head>5 NZ INFANTRY BRIGADE HQ AT PLATANIAS</head><p><hi rend="i">Back row</hi>: Lt D. M. McFarlane (holding helmet), Capt R. B. Dawson,
Maj E. A. Harding, Lt-Col L. W. Andrew, Lt-Col A. S. Falconer, Capt
N. L. W. Uniacke<lb/><hi rend="i">Front row</hi>: Capt G. H. Hea, Brig J. Hargest, Lt-Col G. Dittmer,
<name key="name-011395" type="person">Capt W. W. Mason</name></p></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP010a"><graphic url="WH2CretP010a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP010a-g"/><head>NEW ZEALANDERS IN A VILLAGE STREET</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP010b"><graphic url="WH2CretP010b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP010b-g"/><head>7 GENERAL HOSPITAL WEST OF CANEA, SHOWING RED CROSS
GROUND SIGN</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP011a"><graphic url="WH2CretP011a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP011a-g"/><head>GERMAN PARATROOPS PREPARING TO EMPLANE ON A
GREEK AIRFIELD</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP011b"><graphic url="WH2CretP011b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP011b-g"/><head>THE LANDING AT
<name key="name-004213" type="place">MALEME</name></head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP011c"><graphic url="WH2CretP011c.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP011c-g"/><head>Wrecked Junkers 52 troop-carriers</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP012a"><graphic url="WH2CretP012a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP012a-g"/><head>‘For each man dangling
carried a death, his own if
not another's.’ <hi rend="i">page 89</hi></head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP012b"><graphic url="WH2CretP012b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP012b-g"/><head>A crashed German glider</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP013a"><graphic url="WH2CretP013a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP013a-g"/><head>Junkers 52s dropping
paratroops</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP013b"><graphic url="WH2CretP013b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP013b-g"/><head>A dead paratrooper in <name key="name-001167" type="organisation">19 Battalion</name> area</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP014a"><graphic url="WH2CretP014a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP014a-g"/><head>LOOKING TOWARDS CANEA FROM THE WEST</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP014b"><graphic url="WH2CretP014b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP014b-g"/><head>SMOKE CLOUDS OVER CANEA AFTER BOMBING</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP015a"><graphic url="WH2CretP015a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP015a-g"/><head>SMOKE PALL OVER SUDA BAY</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP015b"><graphic url="WH2CretP015b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP015b-g"/><head><name key="name-207994" type="person">GENERAL FREYBERG</name> WATCHES THE LANDING FROM HIS
BATTLE HEADQUARTERS</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP016a"><graphic url="WH2CretP016a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP016a-g"/><head>TROOPS OF 5 GERMAN MOUNTAIN DIVISION READY TO
EMBARK FROM GREECE IN JUNKERS TROOP-CARRIERS AND
IN CAIQUES</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP016b"><graphic url="WH2CretP016b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP016b-g"/></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP017a"><graphic url="WH2CretP017a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP017a-g"/><head>AERIAL PHOTOGRAPHS OF MALEME AREA AND AIRFIELD</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP017b"><graphic url="WH2CretP017b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP017b-g"/><head>INFANTRY
COUNTERATTACKING
<name key="name-004213" type="place">MALEME</name> AIRFIELD</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP017c"><graphic url="WH2CretP017c.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP017c-g"/></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP018a"><graphic url="WH2CretP018a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP018a-g"/><head>JUNKERS TROOP-CARRIERS BURNING AT MALEME</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP018b"><graphic url="WH2CretP018b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP018b-g"/><head><hi rend="sc">Crete News</hi></head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP019a"><graphic url="WH2CretP019a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP019a-g"/><head>ACK-ACK FIRE SCORES A HIT AT HERAKLION</head></figure>
<figure xml:id="WH2CretP019b"><graphic url="WH2CretP019b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="WH2CretP019b-g"/><head>Bombing at <name key="name-012421" type="place">Heraklion</name></head></figure>
<pb xml:id="n117" n="117"/>
lying about in the gunpits and had a grenade thrown at them. 
Justly incensed, they debated whether they should attack, but 
decided they must stick to their task and join <name key="name-002043" type="organisation">22 Battalion</name>. The 
guide finally found the original Battalion HQ, by this time empty. 
They therefore came back through <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name> to <name key="name-023001" type="place">Xamoudhokhori</name> and 
there met Lieutenant-Colonel Andrew emerging from a gully with 
part of B Company. With this party they made their way back to 
<name key="name-001171" type="organisation">23 Battalion</name>, having increased their numbers en route from 114 
to 180.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It has been indicated that Andrew accepted a pessimistic view 
of the fate of his other companies. The day's events on this 
front must now be rounded off with an account of each of them.</p>
            <p rend="indent">At last light D Company were not altogether displeased with 
the day's operations, in spite of the lack of communication with 
Battalion HQ. The nine survivors of 18 Platoon on the canal were 
still in position. No. 17 Platoon had only about a dozen men 
left unwounded, but these were still full of fight, though their 
ammunition supplies were lower than their spirit. No. 16 Platoon 
had had only light casualties.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Captain Campbell knew there were enemy on his left and right, 
but for the time being at least—especially after dark—these seemed 
content to count the day's evil sufficient. Like the rest of his 
company he expected to take part in a general counter-attack. A 
story brought by a marine that the battalion had gone he did not 
believe, and he had solved the food problem by breaking into a 
ration dump. Water was a serious difficulty because the enemy 
lay athwart the only source of supply.</p>
            <p rend="indent">It was while searching for water that Campbell and his CSM 
discovered that the battalion had gone. This revelation and the 
shortage of ammunition and water was a shock to the men and 
dashed their spirits. It also altered Campbell's view of the situation: 
he had to decide whether to follow or to stand fast in the hope 
that his positions might be used as the pivot of a counter-attack 
from the south, this being one of the tentative plans considered 
before the battle. After interrogating wounded he met in the 
battalion area he found that none of them knew the new location. 
He concluded that the withdrawal was a complete one and decided 
he must follow suit.</p>
            <p rend="indent">His plan was to send the remnants of 18 Platoon, under Sergeant 
<name key="name-011553" type="person">Sargeson</name>,<note xml:id="fn1-117" n="1"><p><name key="name-011553" type="person">Lt A. M. Sargeson</name>; <name key="name-005696" type="place">Hawera</name>; born <name key="name-005696" type="place">Hawera</name>, <date when="1915-06-09">9 Jun 1915</date>; clerk.</p></note> south to the coast through a gap in the hills with the 
worst of the wounded. Having got there Sargeson was to turn
<pb xml:id="n118" n="118"/>
east along the coast in the hope of being picked up.<note xml:id="fn1-118" n="1"><p>Campbell says this plan for the wounded had been formed before the attack. He
cannot now understand why, since there had been no talk of evacuation or of <name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name>
as its port.</p></note> No. 17 
Platoon under Lieutenant <name key="name-011082" type="person">Craig</name><note xml:id="fn2-118" n="2"><p><name key="name-011082" type="person">Maj J. W. C. Craig</name>, MC and bar; <name key="name-002817" type="place">Auckland</name>; born <name key="name-021225" type="place">Gisborne</name>, <date when="1911-08-22">22 Aug 1911</date>; accountant;
p.w. <date when="1941-05-21">21 May 1941</date>; escaped <date when="1941-07">Jul 1941</date>; served with MI 9 (A Force) in <name key="name-002294" type="place">Greece</name>; recaptured
<date when="1942-01">Jan 1942</date>; escaped (<name key="name-001383" type="place">Italy</name>) <date when="1943-09">Sep 1943</date>; served with partisans in Ligurian Mountains
Sep 1943–Dec 1944.</p></note> was to go south along the 
Tavronitis and turn east round the flank of Point 107. No. 16 
Platoon, with Company HQ and a mixed party of <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name> and RM, 
were to make their way east along a track known to Captain 
Campbell.</p>
            <p rend="indent">The plan, like most plans, worked out only in parts. Sargeson got 
his party safely through to the coast and turned east to <name key="name-004697" type="place">Sfakia</name> 
in time to be embarked. Craig found the enemy astride his route 
in force. He turned back and tried to go east from his original 
position. But the enemy had followed Campbell on to Point 107 
and was too strongly posted for a party short of ammunition 
to be able to force a way through. Craig decided to wait in the 
hope that daylight would reveal a way through. His reading 
of the situation was that the enemy was not really well 
established. Unluckily morning found him surrounded, except for 
one of his sections which he ordered to slip away and which made 
good its escape. The remainder of the platoon, with no more 
than twenty rounds of ammunition and some wounded, could 
only surrender.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Campbell's party consisted of 80 or 90 men, of whom 26 were 
D Company and the rest RM and <name key="name-034190" type="organisation">RAF</name>. They went due east and 
passed a party of enemy who had lain up for the night and among 
whom the CSM tossed a grenade ‘for good luck’. On the <name key="name-004213" type="place">Maleme</name>– 
<name key="name-022983" type="place">Vlakheronitissa</name> road they met Captain Hanton of A Company, who 
had sent his platoons ahead and then lost contact with them.</p>
            <p rend="indent">Shortly afterwards—about four o'clock—a runner arrived from 
C Company with a message for Battalion HQ. Campbell sent 
him back with orders that Captain Johnson should withdraw his 
company and join D Company. This therefore seems a good point 
to take up the story of C Company.</p>
            <p rend="indent">At the end of the day 13 Platoon still held the beach and 
C Company HQ, with the few survivors from 14 Platoon, still held 
a copse on the inland side of the airfield. ‘The surviving men 
were in excellent heart in spite of their losses. They had NOT had 
enough. They were first rate in every particular way and were 
as aggressive as when action was first joined.’<note xml:id="fn3-118" n="3"><p>Capt Johnson.</p></note> Their fire power was 
still strong, as two Junkers 52 found in the late afternoon when
<pb xml:id="n119" n="119"/>
they came in to try a landing and were forced out to sea again 
by a fusillade from all weapons.</p>
            <p rend="indent">But by 4.20 a.m. Captain Johnson, having sent out patrols which 
found only enemy on the site of Battalion HQ and having tried 
continually and vainly by other patrols between 1 a.m. and 4 a.m. 
to get in touch with A, B, and D Companies, concluded that the 
battalion had withdrawn. He knew that while he held his position 
he could stop any aircraft from landing on the aerodrome. But 
he also knew that his small force could not withstand the inevitable 
dawn attack. Already the Germans shared the airfield with him, 
holding the western edge formerly defended by 15 Platoon and 
the bridge end of the southern edge. Their patrols, of about 
ten men each, were active from dark till midnight all round his 
positions, on the airfield itself, and on the road towards <name key="name-009650" type="place">Pirgos</name>. 
Johnson therefore decided he must withdraw his men while there 
was still time. His own account gives a good idea of his method:</p>
            <list type="simple">
              <label>(<hi rend="i">a</hi>)</label>
              <item>
                <p>At 0420 hrs when I ordered withdrawal I despatched a runner 
to advise 13 Pl of this order. At the same time I ordered every man 
to remove his boots and hang them about his neck.</p>
              </item>
              <label>(<hi rend="i">b</hi>)</label>
              <item>
                <p>The wounded men who were unable to move were made as 
comfortable as possible in sheltered positions and provided with food 
and water and informed that we were about to depart.</p>
              </item>
              <label>(<hi rend="i">c</hi>)</label>
              <item>
                <p>At 0430 hrs we moved off in single file, the wounded interspersed 
along the line of our march, through the southern wire of the copse, 
past the snoring Germans on our right, through the vineyards which 
separated C Coy from A Coy's reserve platoon and HQ area up to A Coy's 
deserted HQ, on to the road, up the hill past a grounded glider, until 
we reached the forward boundary of B and A Coy's position.</p>
              </item>
              <label>(<hi rend="i">d</hi>)</label>
              <item>
                <p>By this time it was getting light and there was no sign of any 
opposition so I gave orders to put on boots and then we struck east 
across country towards where I hoped the 21 Bn was situated. On this 
stage of our journey we picked up two or three sleeping members of 
22 Bn who were unaware that any withdrawal had taken place.</p>
              </item>
              <label>(<h